الكافي
AL-KAFI
ج 3
Volume 3
Part 6 out of 7
للمحدِّث الجليل والعالم الفقيه الشيخ محمد بن يعقوب الكليني المعروف بثقة الإسلام الكليني المتوفى سنة 329 هجرية
Of the majestic narrator and the scholar, the jurist, the Sheykh Muhammad Bin Yaqoub Al-Kulayni
Well known as ‘The trustworthy of Al-Islam Al-Kulayni’
Who died in the year 329 H
AL-KAFI VOLUME 3 Part 6
Chapter 63 – The Salāt of the children, and when they should begin Salāt
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ( عليهما السلام ) قَالَ إِنَّا نَأْمُرُ صِبْيَانَنَا بِالصَّلَاةِ إِذَا كَانُوا بَنِي خَمْسِ سِنِينَ فَمُرُوا صِبْيَانَكُمْ بِالصَّلَاةِ إِذَا كَانُوا بَنِي سَبْعِ سِنِينَ
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, from his-asws father-asws having said: ‘We-asws tend to order our-asws children with the Salāt when they are five years of age, therefore, instruct your children with the Salāt when they were seven years of age.
وَ نَحْنُ نَأْمُرُ صِبْيَانَنَا بِالصَّوْمِ إِذَا كَانُوا بَنِي سَبْعِ سِنِينَ بِمَا أَطَاقُوا مِنْ صِيَامِ الْيَوْمِ إِنْ كَانَ إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَوْ أَقَلَّ فَإِذَا غَلَبَهُمُ الْعَطَشُ وَ الْغَرَثُ أَفْطَرُوا حَتَّى يَتَعَوَّدُوا الصَّوْمَ وَ يُطِيقُوهُ فَمُرُوا صِبْيَانَكُمْ إِذَا كَانُوا بَنِي تِسْعِ سِنِينَ بِالصَّوْمِ مَا اسْتَطَاعُوا مِنْ صِيَامِ الْيَوْمِ فَإِذَا غَلَبَهُمُ الْعَطَشُ أَفْطَرُوا .
And we-asws tend to order our-asws children with the Fasting when they were of seven years with whatever they can bear from the Fasting of the day. If it was up to half the day, or more than that, or less. So when the thirst and the hunger overcomes them, they break, until they become habitual with the Fasting and are able to endure it. Therefore, instruct you children when they were of seven years, with the Fasting, whatever they capacities may be, from the Fasting of the day. So when the thirst overcomes them, they break it’.[1]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ( صلوات الله عليه ) يَأْمُرُ الصِّبْيَانَ يَجْمَعُونَ بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَ الْعِشَاءِ وَ يَقُولُ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ يَنَامُوا عَنْهَا .
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzaan, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Rabie Bin Abdullah, from Al Fuzayl Bin Yasaar who said,
‘It was so that Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws used to order the children to gather between Al-Maghrib and Al-Isha (Salāts), and he-asws was be saying: ‘It is better than being asleep (ignorant) from it’.[2]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الصِّبْيَانِ إِذَا صَفُّوا فِي الصَّلَاةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ قَالَ لَا تُؤَخِّرُوهُمْ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ وَ فَرِّقُوا بَيْنَهُمْ .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Washa, from Al Mufazzal Bin Salih, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the children when they form rows in the Obligatory Salāts. He-asws said: ‘Do not be push them back from the Obligatory Salāt, but keep them separate (from each other by making an adult to stand between the two children)’.[3]
باب صَلَاةِ الشَّيْخِ الْكَبِيرِ وَ الْمَرِيضِ
Chapter 64 – The Salāt of an elderly man and the sick
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) أَ تُصَلِّي النَّوَافِلَ وَ أَنْتَ قَاعِدٌ فَقَالَ مَا أُصَلِّيهَا إِلَّا وَ أَنَا قَاعِدٌ مُنْذُ حَمَلْتُ هَذَا اللَّحْمَ وَ بَلَغْتُ هَذَا السِّنَّ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hannan Bin Sadeyr, from his father who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘Are you-asws praying the optional Salāt while you-asws are seated?’ So he-asws said: ‘I-asws have not prayed it except while seated until after I-asws have gained this much weight and reaching this age’.[4]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّا نَتَحَدَّثُ نَقُولُ مَنْ صَلَّى وَ هُوَ جَالِسٌ مِنْ غَيْرِ عِلَّةٍ كَانَتْ صَلَاتُهُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِرَكْعَةٍ وَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بِسَجْدَةٍ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ هُوَ هَكَذَا هِيَ تَامَّةٌ لَكُمْ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws, said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘We are narrating, ‘The one who prays Salāt while he is seated without an illness, his two Rak’at of Salāt would be (counted as) one Rak’at, and two prostrations would be (counted as) one prostration’. So he-asws said: ‘It is not like this. It is complete for you’.[5]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) مَا حَدُّ الْمَرِيضِ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي قَاعِداً فَقَالَ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُوعَكُ وَ يَحْرَجُ وَ لَكِنَّهُ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِنَفْسِهِ وَ لَكِنْ إِذَا قَوِيَ فَلْيَقُمْ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr,
(It has been narrated) from Jameel Bin Darraj who asked Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘What is a limit for the sick by which he can pray Salāt seated?’ So he-asws said: ‘If the man is unwell and is hindered. But, he is more knowing of himself. However, if he is strong enough, so let him stand’.[6]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ وَ الْمَرْأَةِ يَذْهَبُ بَصَرُهُ فَيَأْتِيهِ الْأَطِبَّاءُ فَيَقُولُونَ نُدَاوِيكَ شَهْراً أَوْ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً مُسْتَلْقِياً كَذَلِكَ يُصَلِّي فَرَخَّصَ فِي ذَلِكَ وَ قَالَ فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ غَيْرَ باغٍ وَ لا عادٍ فَلا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the man and the woman whose eyesight has gone. So the doctors come over to them and they are saying, ‘We can heal you within a month or forty nights, lying down, it is like that you should be praying Salāt’. So he-asws permitted them with regards to that and said [2:173] but whoever is driven to necessity, not desiring, nor exceeding the limit, no sin shall be upon him’.[7]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْمَرِيضِ إِذَا لَمْ يَسْتَطِعِ الْقِيَامَ وَ السُّجُودَ قَالَ يُومِئُ بِرَأْسِهِ إِيمَاءً وَ أَنْ يَضَعَ جَبْهَتَهُ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the sick when he has no capacity for standing, and the Sajdah. He-asws said: ‘He can gesture by his head, and if he were to place his forehead upon the ground, it would be more beloved to me-asws’.[8]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ الْمَرِيضُ يُومِئُ إِيمَاءً .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, raising it, from Jameel Bin Darraj, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Jafar-asws having said: ‘The sick would be indicating with gestures’.[9]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْمَبْطُونِ فَقَالَ يَبْنِي عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ .
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Abu Nasr, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about the one with incontinence.[10] So he-asws said: ‘He would continue upon his Salāt’ (wherever he is that state).[11]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ الرَّجُلُ يُصَلِّي وَ هُوَ قَاعِدٌ فَيَقْرَأُ السُّورَةَ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْتِمَهَا قَامَ فَرَكَعَ بِآخِرِهَا قَالَ صَلَاتُهُ صَلَاةُ الْقَائِمِ .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Fazalat, from Aban, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘I asked, ‘The man is praying Salāt while he is seated. So he recites the Chapter, and when he intends to end it, he stands, and he performs Rukū at the end of it’. He-asws said: ‘His Salāt is the Salāt of the standing one’.[12]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ أَنَّ سِنَاناً سَأَلَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَمُدُّ فِي الصَّلَاةِ إِحْدَى رِجْلَيْهِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ هُوَ جَالِسٌ قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ وَ لَا أَرَاهُ إِلَّا قَالَ فِي الْمُعْتَلِّ وَ الْمَرِيضِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abdullah Bin A Mugheira, from Muawiya Bin Maysara,
‘Sinan asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the man who extend one of his legs in front of him in the Salāt while he is seated. He-asws said: ‘There is no problem’. And I (Muawiya Bin Maysara) do not see except that he-asws said (this) regarding the disabled and the sick’.
وَ فِي حَدِيثٍ آخَرَ يُصَلِّي مُتَرَبِّعاً وَ مَادّاً رِجْلَيْهِ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ وَاسِعٌ .
And in another Hadeeth, ‘(He-asws said): ‘He can pray Salāt squared and having extended his legs. All of that, there is leeway’.[13]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ سُئِلَ عَنِ الْأَسِيرِ يَأْسِرُهُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَتَحْضُرُ الصَّلَاةُ وَ يَمْنَعُهُ الَّذِي أَسَرَهُ مِنْهَا قَالَ يُومِئُ إِيمَاءً .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from Sama’at who said,
‘He-asws was asked about the prisoner of the Polytheists. So the Salāt (time) comes up, but the one who imprisoned him prevents him from it. He-asws said: ‘He would indicate with gestures’.[14]
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ الَّذِينَ يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ قِياماً وَ قُعُوداً وَ عَلى جُنُوبِهِمْ قَالَ الصَّحِيحُ يُصَلِّي قَائِماً وَ قُعُوداً الْمَرِيضُ يُصَلِّي جَالِساً وَ عَلى جُنُوبِهِمْ الَّذِي يَكُونُ أَضْعَفَ مِنَ الْمَرِيضِ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي جَالِساً .
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Hamza,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic [3:191] Those who remember Allah standing and sitting and lying on their sides. He-asws said: ‘The healthy would pray Salāt standing, ‘and sitting’ are the sick praying Salāt seated, and ‘lying on their sides’ are those who happen to be weaker than the sick who pray Salāt seated’.[15]
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يُصَلِّي الْمَرِيضُ قَاعِداً فَإِنْ لَمْ يَقْدِرْ صَلَّى مُسْتَلْقِياً يُكَبِّرُ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ الرُّكُوعَ غَمَّضَ عَيْنَيْهِ ثُمَّ سَبَّحَ ثُمَّ يَفْتَحُ عَيْنَيْهِ فَيَكُونُ فَتْحُ عَيْنَيْهِ رَفْعَ رَأْسِهِ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ غَمَّضَ عَيْنَيْهِ ثُمَّ سَبَّحَ فَإِذَا سَبَّحَ فَتَحَ عَيْنَيْهِ فَيَكُونُ فَتْحُ عَيْنَيْهِ رَفْعَ رَأْسِهِ مِنَ السُّجُودِ ثُمَّ يَتَشَهَّدُ وَ يَنْصَرِفُ.
Ali, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Ibrahim, from the one who narrated it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The sick would pray Salāt seated. So if he is not able, he should pray Salāt lying down. He should exclaim Takbīr, then recite. So when he intends the Rukū, he would shut his eyes, then Glorify, then open his eyes, so that the opening of his eyes would be his raising his head from the Rukū. So when he intends to perform Sajdah, he would shut his eyes, then Glorify. So when he has Glorified, he would open his eyes, so that the opening of his eyes would be the raising of his head from the prostrations. Then he should perform Tashahhud and finish’.[16]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُصَدِّقِ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْمَرِيضِ أَ يَحِلُّ لَهُ أَنْ يَقُومَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ وَ يَسْجُدَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِذَا كَانَ الْفِرَاشُ غَلِيظاً قَدْرَ آجُرَّةٍ أَوْ أَقَلَّ اسْتَقَامَ لَهُ أَنْ يَقُومَ عَلَيْهِ وَ يَسْجُدَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلَا .
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Ahmad Bin Al Hassan, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddiq Bin Sadaqa,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the sick, is it Permissible for him that he stands upon his furnishing and performs Sajdah upon the ground?’ So he-asws said: ‘If it was so that the furnishing was thick of the measurement of a brick or less, it would be correct for him that he stands upon it and performs Sajdah upon the ground; and if it was more than that, so no’.[17]
باب صَلَاةِ الْمُغْمَى عَلَيْهِ وَ الْمَرِيضِ الَّذِي تَفُوتُهُ الصَّلَاةُ
Chapter 65 – Salāt of the unconscious and the sick who has missed out on the Salāt
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ مُرَازِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْمَرِيضِ لَا يَقْدِرُ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ كُلُّ مَا غَلَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَاللَّهُ أَوْلَى بِالْعُذْرِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Murazim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the sick not being able upon the Salāt. He-asws said: ‘Every one whom Allah-azwj has Overcome upon, so Allah-azwj is the closest with the Excusing’.[18]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْمَرِيضِ يَقْضِي الصَّلَاةَ إِذَا أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَا .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hajjal, from Sa’alba Bin Maymoun, from Ma’mar Bin Umar who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about the sick one, Does he have to fulfil the lapse Salāts when he was unconscious?’ He-asws said: ‘No’.[19]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْخَزَّازِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ أَيَّاماً لَمْ يُصَلِّ ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ أَ يُصَلِّي مَا فَاتَهُ قَالَ لَا شَيْءَ عَلَيْهِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Ibrahim Al Khazzaz Abu Ayoub,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about a man who was unconscious for days, not having prayed Salāt. Then he awakes. Does he have to pray the Salāts which he missed out on?’ He-asws said: ‘There is nothing upon him’.[20]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ( عليهما السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْمَرِيضِ يُغْمَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يُفِيقُ كَيْفَ يَقْضِي صَلَاتَهُ قَالَ يَقْضِي الصَّلَاةَ الَّتِي أَدْرَكَ وَقْتَهَا .
Ali Bin Muhammad, and Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ibn Raib, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws), said, ‘I asked him-asws about the sick one who was unconscious. Then he awoke. How would he fulfil his (missed out) Salāts?’ He-asws said: ‘He would only fulfil the Salāt at the time for which he became conscious’.[21]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مَرِضَ فَتَرَكَ النَّافِلَةَ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ لَيْسَتْ بِفَرِيضَةٍ إِنْ قَضَاهَا فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ يَفْعَلُهُ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ فَلَا شَيْءَ عَلَيْهِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz Bin Muslim who said,
‘I said to him-asws, ‘A man is sick, so he leaves the optional (Salāts)’. So he-asws said: ‘O Muhammad! It is not an Obligation that he should be fulfilling it. If it better if he does it, but if he does not do it, so there is nothing upon him’.[22]
جَمَاعَةٌ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ الْعِيصِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رَجُلٍ اجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْهِ صَلَاةُ السَّنَةِ مِنْ مَرَضٍ قَالَ لَا يَقْضِي .
A group, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Safwan, from Al Ays Bin Al Qasim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about a man upon whom the (lapse) Sunnah Salāts have been accumulated due to illness’. He-asws said: ‘He would not (need to) fulfil’.[23]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ فِي الْمُغْمَى عَلَيْهِ قَالَ مَا غَلَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَاللَّهُ أَوْلَى بِالْعُذْرِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzaan, altogether from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘I heard him-asws saying regarding the unconscious: ‘What Allah-azwj has Caused to overcome upon him, so Allah-azwj is the closest with the Excusing’.[24]
باب فَضْلِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ لَيْلَتِهِ
Chapter 66 – Merits of the day of Friday and its night
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ مَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ بِيَوْمٍ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Al Mukhtar, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘The sun has not emerged upon a day superior than the day of Friday’.[25]
عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ نَزَلَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ مَعَهُمْ قَرَاطِيسُ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَ أَقْلَامٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَيَجْلِسُونَ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ عَلَى كَرَاسِيَّ مِنْ نُورٍ فَيَكْتُبُونَ النَّاسَ عَلَى مَنَازِلِهِمُ الْأَوَّلَ وَ الثَّانِيَ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ الْإِمَامُ فَإِذَا خَرَجَ الْإِمَامُ طَوَوْا صُحُفَهُمْ وَ لَا يَهْبِطُونَ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنَ الْأَيَّامِ إِلَّا فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ يَعْنِي الْمَلَائِكَةَ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ .
From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Abdullah Bin Sinan, from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Whenever it is the day of Friday, the Angels of Proximity descend and with them are papers of silver and pens of gold. So they are sitting upon the doors of the Masjid upon chairs of light, and they are recording the people upon their status – the first, the second, until the prayer leader comes out. So when the prayer leader comes out, they are folding up their parchments. And they are not descending regarding anything, from the days except for the day of Friday, meaning the Angels of Proximity’.[26]
أَحْمَدُ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) يَسْتَحِبُّ إِذَا دَخَلَ وَ إِذَا خَرَجَ فِي الشِّتَاءِ أَنْ يَكُونَ ذَلِكَ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِنَّ اللَّهَ اخْتَارَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ شَيْئاً فَاخْتَارَ مِنَ الْأَيَّامِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ .
Ahmad, from Al Husayn, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It was so that Rasool-Allah-saww loved to come over (back from a journey), and when he-saww went out (on a journey) in the winter, that is would happen to be during the night of Friday. And Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Chose something among everything, so He-azwj Chose from the days, the day of Friday’.[27]
وَ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ السَّاعَةُ الَّتِي يُسْتَجَابُ فِيهَا الدُّعَاءُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ مَا بَيْنَ فَرَاغِ الْإِمَامِ مِنَ الْخُطْبَةِ إِلَى أَنْ يَسْتَوِيَ النَّاسُ فِي الصُّفُوفِ وَ سَاعَةٌ أُخْرَى مِنْ آخِرِ النَّهَارِ إِلَى غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ .
And from him, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The timing during which the supplication is Answered is the day of Friday what is between the prayer leader being free from the sermon, up to him evening out the people in the rows; and another timing is from the end of the day to the setting of the sun’.[28]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) إِنَّ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ سَيِّدُ الْأَيَّامِ يُضَاعِفُ اللَّهَ فِيهِ الْحَسَنَاتِ وَ يَمْحُو فِيهِ السَّيِّئَاتِ وَ يَرْفَعُ فِيهِ الدَّرَجَاتِ وَ يَسْتَجِيبُ فِيهِ الدَّعَوَاتِ وَ يَكْشِفُ فِيهِ الْكُرُبَاتِ وَ يَقْضِي فِيهِ الْحَوَائِجَ الْعِظَامَ وَ هُوَ يَوْمُ الْمَزِيدِ لِلَّهِ فِيهِ عُتَقَاءُ وَ طُلَقَاءُ مِنَ النَّارِ
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Abu Nasr,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The day of Friday is the chief of the days. Allah-azwj Multiplies the good deeds during it and Deletes the sins during it, and Raises the Levels during it, and the supplications are Answered during it, and the worries are Removed during it, and the great needs are fulfilled during it; and it is a day of Allah-azwj to Increase during it, the number of emancipated ones and their separation from the Fire.
مَا دَعَا بِهِ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَ قَدْ عَرَفَ حَقَّهُ وَ حُرْمَتَهُ إِلَّا كَانَ حَقّاً عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يَجْعَلَهُ مِنْ عُتَقَائِهِ وَ طُلَقَائِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنْ مَاتَ فِي يَوْمِهِ وَ لَيْلَتِهِ مَاتَ شَهِيداً وَ بُعِثَ آمِناً وَ مَا اسْتَخَفَّ أَحَدٌ بِحُرْمَتِهِ وَ ضَيَّعَ حَقَّهُ إِلَّا كَانَ حَقّاً عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يُصْلِيَهُ نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ إِلَّا أَنْ يَتُوبَ .
And none from the people would supplicate in it having recognised its right and its sanctity except that he would have a right upon Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic that He-azwj Makes him to be from the emancipated ones and separated ones from the Fire. So if he were to die during its day and its night, he would have died a martyr, and would be Resurrected secure; and none shall take lightly with its sanctity and waste its right except that there would be a right upon Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic that He-azwj Causes him to arrive to the Fire of Hell, unless if he repents’.[29]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِنَّ لِلْجُمُعَةِ حَقّاً وَ حُرْمَةً فَإِيَّاكَ أَنْ تُضَيِّعَ أَوْ تُقَصِّرَ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْ عِبَادَةِ اللَّهِ وَ التَّقَرُّبِ إِلَيْهِ بِالْعَمَلِ الصَّالِحِ وَ تَرْكِ الْمَحَارِمِ كُلِّهَا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يُضَاعِفُ فِيهِ الْحَسَنَاتِ وَ يَمْحُو فِيهِ السَّيِّئَاتِ وَ يَرْفَعُ فِيهِ الدَّرَجَاتِ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Abdullah Bin Muhammd, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Aban,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘For the Friday there is a right and a sanctity, therefore beware of wasting or being deficient regarding anything from the worship of Allah-azwj, and getting closer to Him-azwj with the righteous deeds and neglecting the Prohibitions, all of them, for Allah-azwj Multiplies the good deeds therein, and Deletes the sins during it, and Raises the Levels during it’.
قَالَ وَ ذَكَرَ أَنَّ يَوْمَهُ مِثْلُ لَيْلَتِهِ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تُحْيِيَهَا بِالصَّلَاةِ وَ الدُّعَاءِ فَافْعَلْ فَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَنْزِلُ فِي أَوَّلِ لَيْلَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ إِلَى سَمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَيُضَاعِفُ فِيهِ الْحَسَنَاتِ وَ يَمْحُو فِيهِ السَّيِّئَاتِ وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَاسِعٌ كَرِيمٌ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘And he-asws mentioned that its day is like its night. So if you have the capacity that you spend (all night) in offering the Salāt and the supplications, then do so, as (angels) descends from your Lord-azwj during the beginning of the night of Friday from the sky to the world, and He-azwj Multiplies the good deeds during it and Deletes the sins during it, and that Allah-azwj Kindness is Vast and Graceful’.[30]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ كَيْفَ سُمِّيَتِ الْجُمُعَةُ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ جَمَعَ فِيهَا خَلْقَهُ لِوَلَايَةِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ وَصِيِّهِ فِي الْمِيثَاقِ فَسَمَّاهُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ لِجَمْعِهِ فِيهِ خَلْقَهُ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Musa, from Al Abbas Bin Marouf, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Abdullah Bin Sinan, from Ibn Abu Yafour, from Abu Hamza,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws, said, ‘A man said to him-asws, ‘How was the Friday named (as such)?’ He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Gathered His-azwj creatures during it, for the Wilayah of Muhammad-saww and his-saww successor-asws regarding the Covenant. Thus, He-azwj Named it as the day of Friday (Jum’a), due to the gathering (Jama’a) of His-azwj creatures during it’.[31]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سُئِلَ عَنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ لَيْلَتِهَا فَقَالَ لَيْلَتُهَا غَرَّاءُ وَ يَوْمُهَا يَوْمٌ زَاهِرٌ وَ لَيْسَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ يَوْمٌ تَغْرُبُ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ أَكْثَرَ مُعَافًى مِنَ النَّارِ مِنْهُ مَنْ مَاتَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ عَارِفاً بِحَقِّ أَهْلِ هَذَا الْبَيْتِ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بَرَاءَةً مِنَ النَّارِ وَ بَرَاءَةً مِنَ الْعَذَابِ وَ مَنْ مَاتَ لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ أُعْتِقَ مِنَ النَّارِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husay, from Ali Bin Al Numan, from Umar Bin Yazeed, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws, said, ‘He-asws was asked about the day of Friday and its night. So he-asws said: ‘Its night is honourable and its day is a day of brilliance, and there isn’t a day upon the earth a day wherein the sun sets, more Pardoning from the Fire than it. The one who dies on the day of Friday, recognising the right of the People-asws of this Household, Allah-azwj would Write for him freedom from the Fire and freedom from the Punishment; and the one who dies on the night of Friday would be Liberated from the Fire’.[32]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَضَّلَ اللَّهُ الْجُمُعَةَ عَلَى غَيْرِهَا مِنَ الْأَيَّامِ وَ إِنَّ الْجِنَانَ لَتُزَخْرَفُ وَ تُزَيَّنُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ لِمَنْ أَتَاهَا وَ إِنَّكُمْ تَتَسَابَقُونَ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ عَلَى قَدْرِ سَبْقِكُمْ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ وَ إِنَّ أَبْوَابَ السَّمَاءِ لَتُفَتَّحُ لِصُعُودِ أَعْمَالِ الْعِبَادِ .
Muhammad in Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Preferred the Friday over the others from the days and that the Gardens (of Paradise) are decorated and adorned on the day of Friday for the ones who come to it, and you all would be preceding to the Paradise upon a measurement of your preceding to the Friday; and that the Gates of the skies are opened for the ascension of the deeds of the servants’.[33]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَاسْعَوْا إِلى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ قَالَ اعْمَلُوا وَ عَجِّلُوا فَإِنَّهُ يَوْمٌ مُضَيَّقٌ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِيهِ وَ ثَوَابُ أَعْمَالِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِيهِ عَلَى قَدْرِ مَا ضُيِّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ الْحَسَنَةُ وَ السَّيِّئَةُ تُضَاعَفُ فِيهِ
Ali Bin Muhammad, and Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Mufazzal Bin Salih, from Jabir Bin Yazeed,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws, said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘(What about) the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic [62:9] then hasten to the Remembrance of Allah?’ He-asws said: ‘Work (do good deeds) and hasten, for it is a busy day for Muslims and the Rewards of the deeds of the Muslims during it are proportional to its business, and the good deeds and the sins are Multiplied during it’.
قَالَ وَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) وَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ النَّبِيِّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) كَانُوا يَتَجَهَّزُونَ لِلْجُمُعَةِ يَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ لِأَنَّهُ يَوْمٌ مُضَيَّقٌ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘And Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! It has reached me that the companions of the Prophet-saww used to get ready for the Friday, on the day of Thursday, because it is a busy day for the Muslims’.[34]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي الْبِلَادِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ أَوْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ بِيَوْمٍ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ إِنَّ كَلَامَ الطَّيْرِ فِيهِ إِذَا الْتَقَى بَعْضُهَا بَعْضاً سَلَامٌ سَلَامٌ يَوْمٌ صَالِحٌ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Ibrahim Bin Abu Al Balaat, from one of his companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws or Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Never does the sun emerge on a day superior than the day of Friday, and the speech of the bird during it when they meet each other is, ‘Peace! Peace! (It is) a devotional day’.[35]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) السَّاعَةُ الَّتِي فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ الَّتِي لَا يَدْعُو فِيهَا مُؤْمِنٌ إِلَّا اسْتُجِيبَ لَهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِذَا خَرَجَ الْإِمَامُ قُلْتُ إِنَّ الْإِمَامَ يُعَجِّلُ وَ يُؤَخِّرُ قَالَ إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Nasr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The timing during the day of Friday in which a Believer would not supplicate except that it would be Answered for him’. He-asws said: ‘Yes, when the prayer leader comes out’. I said, ‘The prayer leader tends to be early and delayed’. He-asws said: ‘When the sun turns (after midday)’.[36]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُذَافِرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَا عُمَرُ إِنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ نَزَلَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَلَائِكَةٌ بِعَدَدِ الذَّرِّ فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ أَقْلَامُ الذَّهَبِ وَ قَرَاطِيسُ الْفِضَّةِ لَا تَكْتُبُونَ إِلَى لَيْلَةِ السَّبْتِ إِلَّا الصَّلَاةَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَأَكْثِرْ مِنْهَا
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Amro Bin Usman, from Muhammad Bin Uzafir, from Umar Bin Yazeed who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said to me: ‘O Umar! Whenever it is the night of Friday, the Angels of the number of particles descend from the sky, in their hands being pens of gold and papers of silver, not writing up to the night of Saturday except for the Blessings upon Muhammad-saww and the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, therefore frequent in it (reciting Salawat)’.
وَ قَالَ يَا عُمَرُ إِنَّ مِنَ السُّنَّةِ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمِ جُمُعَةٍ أَلْفَ مَرَّةٍ وَ فِي سَائِرِ الْأَيَّامِ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ .
And he-asws said: ‘O Umaro! It is from the Sunnah that you should send Blessings upon Muhammad-saww and upon the People-asws of his-saww Household during every Friday, a thousand times; and in the rest of the days, one hundred times’.[37]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَخِيهِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ عَنِ الرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ أَقْصَرُ الْأَيَّامِ قَالَ كَذَلِكَ هُوَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ كَيْفَ ذَاكَ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى يَجْمَعُ أَرْوَاحَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ تَحْتَ عَيْنِ الشَّمْسِ فَإِذَا رَكَدَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَذَّبَ اللَّهُ أَرْوَاحَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ بِرُكُودِ الشَّمْسِ سَاعَةً فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ لَا يَكُونُ لِلشَّمْسِ رُكُودٌ رَفَعَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمُ الْعَذَابَ لِفَضْلِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَلَا يَكُونُ لِلشَّمْسِ رُكُودٌ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his brother Is’haq Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Ismail Bin Bazie,
(It has been narrated) from Al-Reza-asws, said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘It has reached me that the day of Friday is the shortest of the days’. He-asws said: ‘It is like that’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! How can that be so?’ He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Blessed and High Gathers the souls of the Polytheists beneath the eye of the sun. So when the sun stagnates, Allah-azwj Punishes the souls of the Polytheists by the stagnation of the sun for a while. So when it is the day of Friday, the stagnation does not occur for the sun, Allah-azwj Raises the Punishment from them due to the merit of the day of Friday. So the stagnation does not occur for the sun’.[38]
باب التَّزَيُّنِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ
Chapter 67 – The adorning on the day of Friday
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) لِيَتَزَيَّنْ أَحَدُكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ يَغْتَسِلُ وَ يَتَطَيَّبُ وَ يُسَرِّحُ لِحْيَتَهُ وَ يَلْبَسُ أَنْظَفَ ثِيَابِهِ وَ لْيَتَهَيَّأْ لِلْجُمُعَةِ وَ لْيَكُنْ عَلَيْهِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ السَّكِينَةُ وَ الْوَقَارُ وَ لْيُحْسِنْ عِبَادَةَ رَبِّهِ وَ لْيَفْعَلِ الْخَيْرَ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَطَّلِعُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ لِيُضَاعِفَ الْحَسَنَاتِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus Bin Abdul Rahman, from Hisham Bin Al Hakam who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘In order for one of you to adorn on the day of Friday, he should wash and apply perfume, and comb his beard, and wear the cleanest of his clothes and be prepared for the Friday, and let there be the tranquillity and the dignity upon him during that day, and let him do good worship of his Lord-azwj, and let him do the goodness whatever he is capable of, for Allah-azwj has Notified upon the people of the earth He-azwj would be Multiplying the good deeds’.[39]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ عَنْ عُمَرَ الْجُرْجَانِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَخَذَ مِنْ شَارِبِهِ وَ قَلَّمَ مِنْ أَظْفَارِهِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ.
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Umar Al Jurjany, from Muhammad Bin Al A’ala,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘The one who takes (trims) from his moustache and clips from his nails on the day of Friday, then says,
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَى سُنَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ
‘In the Name of Allah-azwj, upon the Sunnah of Muhammad-saww and the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’,
كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِكُلِّ شَعْرَةٍ وَ كُلِّ قُلَامَةٍ عِتْقَ رَقَبَةٍ وَ لَمْ يَمْرَضْ مَرَضاً يُصِيبُهُ إِلَّا مَرَضَ الْمَوْتِ
Allah-azwj would Write for him, with every hair and every clipping, (the Rewards of) a freeing of a neck, and he would not become sick with a sickness except for the sickness of death’.[40]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ الْغُسْلُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى الرِّجَالِ وَ النِّسَاءِ فِي الْحَضَرِ وَ عَلَى الرِّجَالِ فِي السَّفَرِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Mansour Bin Hazim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Both men and women should take a shower/bath on Friday when at home. If travelling, men should take a shower’.[41]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) لَا تَدَعِ الْغُسْلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَإِنَّهُ سُنَّةٌ وَ شَمَّ الطِّيبَ وَ الْبَسْ صَالِحَ ثِيَابِكَ وَ لْيَكُنْ فَرَاغُكَ مِنَ الْغُسْلِ قَبْلَ الزَّوَالِ فَإِذَا زَالَتْ فَقُمْ وَ عَلَيْكَ السَّكِينَةَ وَ الْوَقَارَ وَ قَالَ الْغُسْلُ وَاجِبٌ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Do not neglect the washing (shower) on the day of Friday, for it is a Sunnah, and wear the perfume, and wear the best of your clothes, and let you take the shower before the midday. So when it is midday, stand, and upon you should be the tranquillity and the dignity’. And he-asws said: ‘The shower is Obligatory on the day of Friday’.[42]
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَخِيهِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْخَالِقِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ أَخْذُ الشَّارِبِ وَ الْأَظْفَارِ وَ غَسْلُ الرَّأْسِ بِالْخِطْمِيِّ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ يَنْفِي الْفَقْرَ وَ يَزِيدُ فِي الرِّزْقِ .
Ali, from his brother, from Ismail Bin Abdul Khaliq, from Muhammad Bin Talha,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Taking (trimming) the moustache and the nails, and washing the head with the hibiscus on the day of Friday negates the poverty and increases in the livelihood’.[43]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ أَخَذَ مِنْ شَارِبِهِ وَ قَلَّمَ مِنْ أَظْفَارِهِ وَ غَسَلَ رَأْسَهُ بِالْخِطْمِيِّ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ كَانَ كَمَنْ أَعْتَقَ نَسَمَةً .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Musa Bin Sa’dan, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The one who takes (trims) from his moustache and clips from his nails, and washes his head with the hibiscus on the day of Friday would be (in Rewards) like the one who frees a slave’.[44]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ أَخْذُ الشَّارِبِ وَ الْأَظْفَارِ مِنَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ أَمَانٌ مِنَ الْجُذَامِ .
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzaan, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Trimming the moustache and the nails from the Friday to the Friday is a safety from the leprosy’.[45]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ وَ الْفُضَيْلِ قَالَا قُلْنَا لَهُ أَ يُجْزِئُ إِذَا اغْتَسَلْتُ بَعْدَ الْفَجْرِ لِلْجُمُعَةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzaan, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara and Al Fuzayl who both said,
‘We both said to him-asws, ‘Would it suffice if the washing for the Friday is done after the dawn?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’.[46]
حَمَّادٌ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَا بُدَّ مِنْ غُسْلِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي الْحَضَرِ وَ السَّفَرِ فَمَنْ نَسِيَ فَلْيُعِدْ مِنَ الْغَدِ .
Hammad, from Hareyz, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘It is a must to wash on the day of Friday when at home as well as travelling. So when he forgets, so let him take a (shower) on the next day’.
وَ رُوِيَ فِيهِ رُخْصَةٌ لِلْعَلِيلِ .
And it is reported, ‘(He-asws said): ‘Therein is an allowance for the sick’.[47]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ غَسْلُ الرَّأْسِ بِالْخِطْمِيِّ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ أَمَانٌ مِنَ الْبَرَصِ وَ الْجُنُونِ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Ibn Bukeyr,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Washing the head with the hibiscus during every Friday is a safety from the leprosy and the insanity’.[48]
باب وُجُوبِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ عَلَى كَمْ تَجِبُ
Chapter 68 – Obligation for the Friday (Salāt) and how many is it Obligated upon
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَرَضَ فِي كُلِّ سَبْعَةِ أَيَّامٍ خَمْساً وَ ثَلَاثِينَ صَلَاةً مِنْهَا صَلَاةٌ وَاجِبَةٌ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يَشْهَدَهَا إِلَّا خَمْسَةً الْمَرِيضَ وَ الْمَمْلُوكَ وَ الْمُسَافِرَ وَ الْمَرْأَةَ وَ الصَّبِيَّ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Aasim Bin Humeyd, from Abu Baseer and Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Necessitated during seven days, thirty-five (35) Salāts – from it is a Salāt Obligatory upon every Muslim that he attends it, except for the five – the sick, and the slave, and the traveller, and the woman, and the child’.[49]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ وَ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ تَجِبُ الْجُمُعَةُ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ مِنْهَا عَلَى فَرْسَخَيْنِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel Bin Darraj, from Muhammad Bin Muslim and Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The Friday (Salāt) is Obligatory upon the one who was upon two Farsakhs (6 miles) from it’.[50]
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَالَ تَجِبُ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ مِنْهَا عَلَى رَأْسِ فَرْسَخَيْنِ فَإِذَا زَادَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ .
Ali, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Ibn Muslim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Friday (Salāt), so he-asws said: ‘Obligatory upon the one who is at the most two Farsakhs (6 miles) from it. So when it was increased upon that, so there would be nothing upon him’.[51]
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ لَا تَكُونُ الْخُطْبَةُ وَ الْجُمُعَةُ وَ صَلَاةُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ عَلَى أَقَلَّ مِنْ خَمْسَةِ رَهْطٍ الْإِمَامِ وَ أَرْبَعَةٍ .
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Azina, from Zurara who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws was saying: ‘Neither does the sermon take place, nor the Friday (Salāt), and the two Rak’at upon less that five persons, the prayer leader and four’.[52]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ أَدْنَى مَا يُجْزِئُ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ سَبْعَةٌ أَوْ خَمْسَةٌ أَدْنَاهُ .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Fazalat, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abu Al Abbbas,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The least of what would suffice during the Friday (Salāt) is seven (persons), or five being the least’.[53]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ مِنَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ خَمْساً وَ ثَلَاثِينَ صَلَاةً مِنْهَا صَلَاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فَرَضَهَا اللَّهُ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ وَ هِيَ الْجُمُعَةُ وَ وَضَعَهَا عَنْ تِسْعَةٍ عَنِ الصَّغِيرِ وَ الْكَبِيرِ وَ الْمَجْنُونِ وَ الْمُسَافِرِ وَ الْعَبْدِ وَ الْمَرْأَةِ وَ الْمَرِيضِ وَ الْأَعْمَى وَ مَنْ كَانَ عَلَى رَأْسِ فَرْسَخَيْنِ .
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzaan and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj Necessitated upon the people, from the Friday to the Friday, thirty-five Salāts; from it is one Salāt which Allah-azwj Necessitated to be in a Jam’at, and it is the Friday (Salāt) and Dropped it from nine – The young, and the old, and the insane, and the traveller, and the slave, and the woman, and the sick, and the blind, and the one who was upon more than two Farsakhs (six miles)’.[54]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الْجَمَاعَتَيْنِ ثَلَاثَةُ أَمْيَالٍ يَعْنِي لَا يَكُونُ جُمُعَةٌ إِلَّا فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ ثَلَاثَةِ أَمْيَالٍ وَ لَيْسَ تَكُونُ جُمُعَةٌ إِلَّا بِخُطْبَةٍ قَالَ فَإِذَا كَانَ بَيْنَ الْجَمَاعَتَيْنِ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ ثَلَاثَةُ أَمْيَالٍ فَلَا بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يُجَمِّعَ هَؤُلَاءِ وَ يُجَمِّعَ هَؤُلَاءِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from Jameel, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘There should happen to be three miles in between the two Jam’ats, meaning there should not be a Jam’at except in what is between them; and the Jam’at does not happen to be except with a sermon. So when there were three miles between the two Jam’ats, so there is no problem if these have a Jam’at and they have a Jam’at’.[55]
باب وَقْتِ صَلَاةِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ وَقْتِ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ
Chapter 69 – The time for the Friday Salāt, and the time for Al Asr Salāt on the day of Friday
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ وَقْتُ الظُّهْرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ .
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzaan, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Rabie and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Usman Bin Isa, from Sama’at, altogether,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The time for Al-Zohr on the day of Friday is when the sun (starts to) decline’.[56]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَابْدَأْ بِالْمَكْتُوبَةِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus Bin Abdul Rahman, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘When the sun (starts to) decline on the day of Friday, so begin with the Obligatory (Salāts)’.[57]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ السِّمْطِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ وَقْتِ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَالَ فِي مِثْلِ وَقْتِ الظُّهْرِ فِي غَيْرِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Muhammad Bin Abu Hamza, from Sufyan Bin Al Simt who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the time for Al-Asr Salāt on the day of Friday. So he-asws said: ‘In a time similar to Al-Zohr in other than the day of Friday’.[58]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَالَ نَزَلَ بِهَا جَبْرَئِيلُ ( عليه السلام ) مُضَيَّقَةً إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلِّهَا
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Al Qasim Bin Urwat, from Muhammad Bin Abu Umeyr who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Salāt on the day of Friday. So he-asws said: ‘Jibraeelsa came down with it, with a short time-span. When the sun (starts to) decline, so pray it’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ صَلَّيْتُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُهَا فَقَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَمَّا أَنَا إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ لَمْ أَبْدَأْ بِشَيْءٍ قَبْلَ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘When the sun (starts to) decline, I should pray two Rak’at, then pray it?’ So Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘As for myself-asws, when the sun (starts to) decline, I-asws do not begin with anything before the Obligatory (Salāts)’.
قَالَ الْقَاسِمُ وَ كَانَ ابْنُ بُكَيْرٍ يُصَلِّي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ وَ هُوَ شَاكٌّ فِي الزَّوَالِ فَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَنَ الزَّوَالَ بَدَأَ بِالْمَكْتُوبَةِ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ.
Al-Qasim (the narrator) said, ‘And Ibn Bukeyr (a narrator) used to pray two Rak’at and he was doubting regarding the midday (point). So when he was convinced of the midday, he began with the Obligatory (Salāts) during the day of Friday’.[59]
باب تَهْيِئَةِ الْإِمَامِ لِلْجُمُعَةِ وَ خُطْبَتِهِ وَ الْإِنْصَاتِ
Chapter 70 – The preparation of the prayer leader, and his sermon and the listening (to it)
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَنْبَغِي لِلْإِمَامِ الَّذِي يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ أَنْ يَلْبَسَ عِمَامَةً فِي الشِّتَاءِ وَ الصَّيْفِ وَ يَتَرَدَّى بِبُرْدٍ يَمَنِيٍّ أَوْ عَدَنِيٍّ وَ يَخْطُبَ وَ هُوَ قَائِمٌ يَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَ يُثْنِي عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يُوصِي بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةً مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ صَغِيرَةً ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, and Ahmad Bin Muhammad, altogether from Usman Bin Isa, from Sama’at who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘It is befitting for the prayer leader who addresses the people on the day of Friday that he wears a turban during the winter and the summer, and he should wear either a Yemeni or an Adeny cloak, and he should address while he is standing. He should Praise Allah-azwj and Laud upon Him-azwj. Then he should advise with the fearing of Allah-azwj, and he should recite a short Chapter from the Quran. Then he should be seated.
ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَ يُثْنِي عَلَيْهِ وَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ عَلَى أَئِمَّةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَ يَسْتَغْفِرُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ فَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ هَذَا أَقَامَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْأُولَى بِسُورَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ بِسُورَةِ الْمُنَافِقِين.
Then he should be standing, so he should Praise Allah-azwj and Laud upon Him-azwj, and send Blessings upon Muhammad-saww and upon Imams-asws of the Muslims, and he should seek Forgiveness for the believing men and the believing women. So when he is free from this, the Muezzin should stand, and he (the prayer leader) should pray Salāt with the people (leading them) in two Rak’at. He should recite in the first with Surah Al-Jummah (Chapter 62), and in the second (Rak’at) with Surah Al-Munafiqeen (Chapter 63)’.[60]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا خَطَبَ الْإِمَامُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَلَا يَنْبَغِي لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ الْإِمَامُ مِنْ خُطْبَتِهِ وَ إِذَا فَرَغَ الْإِمَامُ مِنَ الْخُطْبَتَيْنِ تَكَلَّمَ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ أَنْ تُقَامَ الصَّلَاةُ فَإِنْ سَمِعَ الْقِرَاءَةَ أَوْ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ أَجْزَأَهُ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When the prayer leader addresses on the day of Friday, so it is not befitting for anyone that he speaks until the prayer leader is free from his sermon; and when the prayer leader is free from the two sermons, so you can speak in what is between it and the establishment of the Salāt. So whether you can hear the recitation or cannot hear, it would suffice’.[61]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ خُطْبَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) أَ قَبْلَ الصَّلَاةِ أَوْ بَعْدُ فَقَالَ قَبْلَ الصَّلَاةِ يَخْطُبُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Usman Bin Isa,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Maryam, from Abu Ja’far-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the sermon of Rasool-Allah-saww, was it before the Salāt or after it?’ So he-asws said: ‘Before the Salāt’. He-saww addressed, then he prayed Salāt’.[62]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَالَ أَمَّا مَعَ الْإِمَامِ فَرَكْعَتَانِ وَ أَمَّا مَنْ يُصَلِّي وَحْدَهُ فَهِيَ أَرْبَعُ رَكَعَاتٍ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الظُّهْرِ يَعْنِي إِذَا كَانَ إِمَامٌ يَخْطُبُ فَأَمَّا إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ إِمَامٌ يَخْطُبُ فَهِيَ أَرْبَعُ رَكَعَاتٍ وَ إِنْ صَلَّوْا جَمَاعَةً .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Usman Bin Isa, from Sama’at who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Salāt on the day of Friday. So he-asws said: ‘As for with the prayer leader, so it is of two Rak’at, and as for the one who prays alone, so it is four Rak’at, at the status of Al-Zohr – meaning when there was a prayer leader addressing. So as for when there does not happen to be a prayer leader addressing, so it is of four Rak’at, and even if they are praying in a Jam’at’.[63]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ الْأَذَانُ الثَّالِثُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ بِدْعَةٌ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Yahya Al Khazzaz, from Hafs Bin Giyas,
(It has been narrated) from Ja’far-asws, from his-asws father-asws having said: ‘The third Azan on the day of Friday is an innovation’.[64]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) فِي خُطْبَةِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ الْخُطْبَةُ الْأُولَى الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ نَحْمَدُهُ وَ نَسْتَعِينُهُ وَ نَسْتَغْفِرُهُ وَ نَسْتَهْدِيهِ وَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شُرُورِ أَنْفُسِنَا وَ مِنْ سَيِّئَاتِ أَعْمَالِنَا مَنْ يَهْدِي اللَّهُ فَلَا مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَ مَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلَا هَادِيَ لَهُ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from Bureyd Bin Muawiya, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws: ‘Regarding a sermon on the day of Friday, the first sermon – The Praise is for Allah-azwj. We Praise Him-azwj, and seek His-azwj Assistance, and we seek His-azwj Forgiveness, and seek His-azwj Guidance, and we seek Refuge with Allah-azwj from the evils of ourselves and from the sinfulness of our deeds. The one whom Allah-azwj Guides, so there is no one to misguide him, and the one whom Allah-azwj Lets to stray, so there is no guide for him.
وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ انْتَجَبَهُ لِوَلَايَتِهِ وَ اخْتَصَّهُ بِرِسَالَتِهِ وَ أَكْرَمَهُ بِالنُّبُوَّةِ أَمِيناً عَلَى غَيْبِهِ وَ رَحْمَةً لِلْعَالَمِينَ وَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِهِ وَ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّلَامُ
And I testify that there is no god except for Allah-azwj Alone, there being no associates for Him-azwj; and I testify that Muhammad-saww is His-azwj servant and His-azwj Rasool-saww, having Chosen him-saww for His-azwj Wilayah, and Specialised him-saww with His-azwj Message, and Honoured him-saww with the Prophet-hood, being a trustee upon His-azwj Hidden matters, and a mercy for the worlds. And Blessings be upon Muhammad-saww and his-saww Progeny-asws, and greetings be upon them-asws.
أُوصِيكُمْ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَ أُخَوِّفُكُمْ مِنْ عِقَابِهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يُنْجِي مَنِ اتَّقَاهُ بِمَفَازَتِهِمْ لَا يَمَسُّهُمُ السُّوءُ وَ لَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ وَ يُكْرِمُ مَنْ خَافَهُ يَقِيهِمْ شَرَّ مَا خَافُوا وَ يُلَقِّيهِمْ نَضْرَةً وَ سُرُوراً
I hereby advise you, servants of Allah-azwj, and caution you from His-azwj Retribution, for if Allah-azwj was to Emancipate someone with their-asws places of salvation, neither would the evil touch them nor would they be grieving, and He-azwj would Honour the ones who fear Him-azwj by Saving them from the evil of what they are fearing and Cast upon them the freshness and cheerfulness.
وَ أُرَغِّبُكُمْ فِي كَرَامَةِ اللَّهِ الدَّائِمَةِ وَ أُخَوِّفُكُمْ عِقَابَهُ الَّذِي لَا انْقِطَاعَ لَهُ وَ لَا نَجَاةَ لِمَنِ اسْتَوْجَبَهُ فَلَا تَغُرَّنَّكُمُ الدُّنْيَا وَ لَا تَرْكَنُوا إِلَيْهَا فَإِنَّهَا دَارُ غُرُورٍ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهَا وَ عَلَى أَهْلِهَا الْفَنَاءَ فَتَزَوَّدُوا مِنْهَا الَّذِي أَكْرَمَكُمُ اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنَ التَّقْوَى وَ الْعَمَلِ الصَّالِحِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَصِلُ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ الْعِبَادِ إِلَّا مَا خَلَصَ مِنْهَا وَ لَا يَتَقَبَّلُ اللَّهُ إِلَّا مِنَ الْمُتَّقِينَ
And I hereby encourage you regarding the eternal Benevolence of Allah-azwj and I warn you of His-azwj Retribution there being no interruption for it, nor a salvation for the one whom it is Obligated upon. So neither let the world deceive you nor incline towards it, for it is a house of deception. Allah-azwj has Ordained destruction up it and upon its inhabitants. Thus, you should take such provisions from it which would make you be Honoured by Allah-azwj with, from the piety and the righteous deeds, for nothing arrives to Allah-azwj from the deeds of the servant except for what is sincere from it, nor does Allah-azwj Accept except from the pious.
وَ قَدْ أَخْبَرَكُمُ اللَّهُ عَنْ مَنَازِلِ مَنْ آمَنَ وَ عَمِلَ صَالِحاً وَ عَنْ مَنَازِلِ مَنْ كَفَرَ وَ عَمِلَ فِي غَيْرِ سَبِيلِهِ وَ قَالَ ذلِكَ يَوْمٌ مَجْمُوعٌ لَهُ النَّاسُ وَ ذلِكَ يَوْمٌ مَشْهُودٌ. وَ ما نُؤَخِّرُهُ إِلَّا لِأَجَلٍ مَعْدُودٍ. يَوْمَ يَأْتِ لا تَكَلَّمُ نَفْسٌ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ فَمِنْهُمْ شَقِيٌّ وَ سَعِيدٌ. فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ شَقُوا فَفِي النَّارِ لَهُمْ فِيها زَفِيرٌ وَ شَهِيقٌ. خالِدِينَ فِيها ما دامَتِ السَّماواتُ وَ الْأَرْضُ إِلَّا ما شاءَ رَبُّكَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ فَعَّالٌ لِما يُرِيدُ. وَ أَمَّا الَّذِينَ سُعِدُوا فَفِي الْجَنَّةِ خالِدِينَ فِيها ما دامَتِ السَّماواتُ وَ الْأَرْضُ إِلَّا ما شاءَ رَبُّكَ عَطاءً غَيْرَ مَجْذُوذٍ
And Allah-azwj has Informed you about the status of the one who believe and does righteous deeds, and about the status of the one who denies and works in other than His-azwj Way [11:103] this is a day on which the people shall be gathered together and this is a day that shall be witnessed [11:104] And We do not Delay it but to an appointed term [11:105] On the Day when it shall come, no soul shall speak except by His Permission, then (some) of them shall be miserable and (others) happy [11:106] So as to those who are miserable, they shall be in the Fire; for them shall be sighing and groaning in it [11:107] Abiding therein so long as the skies and the earth endure, except what your Lord so Desires; surely your Lord Does whatsoever He Wants to [11:108] And as to those who are made happy, they shall be in the garden, abiding in it for as long as the skies and the earth endure, except what your Lord so desires; a gift which shall never be cut off.
نَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي جَمَعَنَا لِهَذَا الْجَمْعِ أَنْ يُبَارِكَ لَنَا فِي يَوْمِنَا هَذَا وَ أَنْ يَرْحَمَنَا جَمِيعاً إِنَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ إِنَّ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ أَصْدَقُ الْحَدِيثِ وَ أَحْسَنُ الْقِصَصِ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ إِذا قُرِئَ الْقُرْآنُ فَاسْتَمِعُوا لَهُ وَ أَنْصِتُوا لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ فَاسْمَعُوا طَاعَةَ اللَّهِ وَ أَنْصِتُوا ابْتِغَاءَ رَحْمَتِهِ
We hereby ask Allah-azwj Who Gathered us for this gathering that He-azwj Blesses us in this day of ours, and that He-azwj should be Merciful upon us all, He-azwj being Able upon everything. The Book of Allah-azwj is the most Truthful of the Hadeeth, and the best of the stories. And Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said [7:204] And when the Quran is recited, then listen to it and remain silent, perhaps Mercy may be Shown to you. Thus listening is obedience to Allah-azwj and remaining silent is seeking His-azwj Mercy.
ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ سُورَةً مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَ ادْعُ رَبَّكَ وَ صَلِّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ ادْعُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ ثُمَّ تَجْلِسُ قَدْرَ مَا تَمَكَّنُ هُنَيْهَةً ثُمَّ تَقُومُ فَتَقُولُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ نَحْمَدُهُ وَ نَسْتَعِينُهُ وَ نَسْتَغْفِرُهُ وَ نَسْتَهْدِيهِ وَ نُؤْمِنُ بِهِ وَ نَتَوَكَّلُ عَلَيْهِ وَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شُرُورِ أَنْفُسِنَا وَ مِنْ سَيِّئَاتِ أَعْمَالِنَا
Then recite a Chapter from the Quran and supplicate to your Lord-azwj and send Blessings upon the Prophet-saww, and supplicate for the believing men and the believing women. Then be seated for a while. Then you should be standing and saying, ‘The Praise is for Allah-azwj. We Praise Him-azwj and seek His-azwj Assistance, and we seek His-azwj Forgiveness, and we seek His-azwj Guidance, and we believe in Him-azwj, and we Rely upon Him-azwj, and we seek Refuge with Allah-azwj from our own evils, and from the evilness of our deeds.
مَنْ يَهْدِي اللَّهُ فَلَا مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَ مَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلَا هَادِيَ لَهُ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ أَرْسَلَهُ بِالْهُدَى وَ دِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ وَ جَعَلَهُ رَحْمَةً لِلْعَالَمِينَ بَشِيراً وَ نَذِيراً وَ دَاعِياً إِلَى اللَّهِ بِإِذْنِهِ وَ سِرَاجاً مُنِيراً مَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ فَقَدْ رَشَدَ وَ مَنْ يَعْصِهِمَا فَقَدْ غَوَى
The one whom Allah-azwj Guides so there is no straying for him, and the one whom He-azwj Lets to stray so there is no guide for him. And I testify that there is no god except for Allah-azwj, Alone, there being no associate for Him. And I testify that Muhammad-saww is His-azwj servant and His-azwj Rasool-saww [9:33] He it is Who sent His Rasool with the Guidance and the Religion of the Truth, in order to prevail it over all Religions, even though the Polytheists may be averse to it, and Made him-saww as a mercy for the worlds, a heralder of glad tidings and a warner, and an inviter to Allah-azwj by His-azwj Permission, and as a radiant lantern. The one who obeys Allah-azwj and His-azwj Rasool-saww so he has been Guided, and the one who disobeys them both, so he has strayed.
أُوصِيكُمْ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ الَّذِي يَنْفَعُ بِطَاعَتِهِ مَنْ أَطَاعَهُ وَ الَّذِي يَضُرُّ بِمَعْصِيَتِهِ مَنْ عَصَاهُ الَّذِي إِلَيْهِ مَعَادُكُمْ وَ عَلَيْهِ حِسَابُكُمْ فَإِنَّ التَّقْوَى وَصِيَّةُ اللَّهِ فِيكُمْ وَ فِي الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ لَقَدْ وَصَّيْنَا الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتابَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ وَ إِيَّاكُمْ أَنِ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ إِنْ تَكْفُرُوا فَإِنَّ لِلَّهِ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ كانَ اللَّهُ غَنِيًّا حَمِيداً
I hereby advise you, servants of Allah-azwj, with the fear of Allah-azwj. They will benefit, the ones who obey Him-azwj, and they will be harmed, the ones who disobey Him-azwj. To Him-azwj is your return and upon Him-azwj is your Reckoning, for the piety is an Advice of Allah-azwj among you and among those who were before you. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Says [4:131] and certainly We Enjoined those who were Given the Book before you and (We Enjoin) you too that you should be fear Allah; and if you disbelieve, then surely whatever is in the skies and whatever is in the earth is Allah’s and Allah is Self-sufficient, Praise-worthy
انْتَفِعُوا بِمَوْعِظَةِ اللَّهِ وَ الْزَمُوا كِتَابَهُ فَإِنَّهُ أَبْلَغُ الْمَوْعِظَةِ وَ خَيْرُ الْأُمُورِ فِي الْمَعَادِ عَاقِبَةً وَ لَقَدِ اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ الْحُجَّةَ فَلَا يَهْلِكُ مَنْ هَلَكَ إِلَّا عَنْ بَيِّنَةٍ وَ لَا يَحْيَى مَنْ حَيَّ إِلَّا عَنْ بَيِّنَةٍ وَ قَدْ بَلَّغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) الَّذِي أُرْسِلَ بِهِ فَالْزَمُوا وَصِيَّتَهُ وَ مَا تَرَكَ فِيكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنَ الثَّقَلَيْنِ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ اللَّذَيْنِ لَا يَضِلُّ مَنْ تَمَسَّكَ بِهِمَا وَ لَا يَهْتَدِي مَنْ تَرَكَهُمَا
Benefit yourselves with the Advice of Allah-azwj and necessitate His-azwj Book, for it is the most eloquent of the Advice, and the best of the Instruction regarding the consequential return. And Allah-azwj has Taken the argument, so the one being destroyed would not be destroyed except from proof, nor would a living one live except from proof, and Rasool-Allah-saww had preached that which he-saww had been Sent with. Therefore, necessitate his-saww Advice, and whoever from among you all after him-saww, neglects the two weighty things – the Book of Allah-azwj and the People-asws of his-saww Household, these two, none would stray if he were to attach himself to these two, nor will he be guided the one who neglects these two.
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِكَ وَ رَسُولِكَ سَيِّدِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ وَ إِمَامِ الْمُتَّقِينَ وَ رَسُولِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ
O Allah-azwj! Send Blessings upon Muhammad-saww, Your-azwj servant and Your-azwj Rasool-saww, the chief of the Rasoolssa, and the Imam-asws of the pious, and a Rasool-saww of the Lord-azwj of the worlds’.
ثُمَّ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ وَصِيِّ رَسُولِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ثُمَّ تُسَمِّي الْأَئِمَّةَ حَتَّى تَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى صَاحِبِكَ ثُمَّ تَقُولُ افْتَحْ لَهُ فَتْحاً يَسِيراً وَ انْصُرْهُ نَصْراً عَزِيزاً اللَّهُمَّ أَظْهِرْ بِهِ دِينَكَ وَ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكَ حَتَّى لَا يَسْتَخْفِيَ بِشَيْءٍ مِنَ الْحَقِّ مَخَافَةَ أَحَدٍ مِنَ الْخَلْقِ
Then you should be saying, O Allah-azwj! Send Blessings upon Amir Al-Momineen-asws, and a successor-asws of Rasool-saww of the Lord-azwj of the worlds’. Then you should name the Imams-asws until you end up to your Master-asws. Then you should be saying, ‘Grant victory to him-asws an easy victory and Help him-asws with a mighty Help. O Allah-azwj! Overcome (the other religions) by him-asws Your-azwj Religion, and the Sunnah of Your-azwj Prophet-saww until there does not remain anything concealed from the truth out of fear of anyone from the people.
اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَرْغَبُ إِلَيْكَ فِي دَوْلَةٍ كَرِيمَةٍ تُعِزُّ بِهَا الْإِسْلَامَ وَ أَهْلَهُ وَ تُذِلُّ بِهَا النِّفَاقَ وَ أَهْلَهُ وَ تَجْعَلُنَا فِيهَا مِنَ الدُّعَاةِ إِلَى طَاعَتِكَ وَ الْقَادَةِ فِي سَبِيلِكَ وَ تَرْزُقُنَا بِهَا كَرَامَةَ الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ اللَّهُمَّ مَا حَمَّلْتَنَا مِنَ الْحَقِّ فَعَرِّفْنَاهُ وَ مَا قَصُرْنَا عَنْهُ فَعَلِّمْنَاهُ
O Allah-azwj! We wish to You-azwj regarding the benevolent government to strengthen by it Al-Islam and its people, and to humiliate by it the hypocrisy and its people, and Make us in it to be from the ones who invite to Your-azwj obedience, and leaders in Your-azwj Way, and Grace us by it the prestige of the world and the Hereafter. O Allah-azwj! Whatever You-azwj Have Loaded us with from the truth, so Make us to understand it, and whatever we are deficient from it, so Teach us it’.
ثُمَّ يَدْعُو اللَّهَ عَلَى عَدُوِّهِ وَ يَسْأَلُ لِنَفْسِهِ وَ أَصْحَابِهِ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُونَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ فَيَسْأَلُونَ اللَّهَ حَوَائِجَهُمْ كُلَّهَا حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اسْتَجِبْ لَنَا وَ يَكُونُ آخِرَ كَلَامِهِ أَنْ يَقُولَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُ بِالْعَدْلِ وَ الْإِحْسَانِ وَ إِيتَاءِ ذِي الْقُرْبَى وَ يَنْهَى عَنِ الْفَحْشَاءِ وَ الْمُنْكَرِ وَ الْبَغْيِ يَعِظُكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ
Then he (the prayer leader) should supplicate to Allah-azwj against His-azwj enemies, and he should ask for himself and his companions. Then they (the people) should be raising their hands, so they should be asking Allah-azwj for their needs, all of them, until when they are free from that, he should say, ‘O Allah-azwj! Answer us!’, and it should happen to be the last of his speech that he should be saying [16:90] Surely Allah Enjoins the doing of justice and the doing of good (to others) and the giving to the near of kin, and He Forbids the immorality and the evil and the rebellion; He Admonishes you that you may be mindful’.
ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنَا مِمَّنْ تَذَكَّرَ فَتَنْفَعُهُ الذِّكْرَى ثُمَّ يَنْزِلُ .
Then he should be saying, ‘O Allah-azwj! Make us to be from the ones who are mindful so the Reminder benefitted him’. Then you should descend (end the sermon)’.[65]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَالَ بِأَذَانٍ وَ إِقَامَةٍ يَخْرُجُ الْإِمَامُ بَعْدَ الْأَذَانِ فَيَصْعَدُ الْمِنْبَرَ وَ يَخْطُبُ لَا يُصَلِّي النَّاسُ مَا دَامَ الْإِمَامُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ يَقْعُدُ الْإِمَامُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ قَدْرَ مَا يَقْرَأُ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَفْتَتِحُ خُطْبَتَهُ ثُمَّ يَنْزِلُ فَيُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ بِهِمْ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى بِالْجُمُعَةِ وَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ بِالْمُنَافِقِينَ.
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked him-asws about the Friday (Salāt). So he-asws said: ‘By an Azan and an Iqamah. The prayer leader would come out after the Azan, so he would ascend the pulpit and address. The people should not pray Salāt for as long as the prayer leader is upon the pulpit. Then the prayer leader should sit upon the pulpit for a measurement of what it takes to recite [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112). Then he should be standing, so he should open his sermon, then descend. So he should pray Salāt with the people (leading them), then recite with them in the first Rak’at with the (Surah) Al-Jummah (Chapter 62), and in the second (Rak’at) with the (Surah) Al-Munafiqeen (Chapter 63)’.[66]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ خُذُوا زِينَتَكُمْ عِنْدَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ قَالَ فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ وَ الْجُمُعَةِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Ibn Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic [7:31] O Children of Adam! Take to your adornments at every Masjid. He-asws said: ‘During the two Eids and the Friday’.[67]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) كُلُّ وَاعِظٍ قِبْلَةٌ يَعْنِي إِذَا خَطَبَ الْإِمَامُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ يَنْبَغِي لِلنَّاسِ أَنْ يَسْتَقْبِلُوهُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Every preacher is a Qiblah, meaning when the prayer leader addresses the people on the day of Friday, it is befitting for the people that they face towards him’.[68]
باب الْقِرَاءَةِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ لَيْلَتَهَا فِي الصَّلَوَاتِ
Chapter 71 – The recitation on the day of Friday and its night in the Salāt
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَيْسَ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ شَيْءٌ مُوَقَّتٌ إِلَّا الْجُمُعَةِ تُقْرَأُ بِالْجُمُعَةِ وَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Mansour Bin Hazim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘There is nothing fixed regarding the recitation except for the Friday. You should recite with the (Surah) Al-Jummah (Chapter 62), and the (Surah) Al-Munafiqeen (Chapter 63)’.[69]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) اقْرَأْ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ بِالْجُمُعَةِ وَ سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى وَ فِي الْفَجْرِ بِسُورَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ وَ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ بِالْجُمُعَةِ وَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad and Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Usman Bin Isa, from Sama’at, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Recite during the night of Friday with the (Surah) Al-Jummah (Chapter 62), and [87:1] Glorify the name of your Lord, the Most High (Chapter 87); and Al-Fajr (Salāt) with Surah Al-Jummah (Chapter 62), and [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112); and during the Friday (Salāt), with the (Surah) Al-Jummah (Chapter 62) and Al-Munafiqeen (Chapter 63)’.[70]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) بِمَا أَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ فِي الْأُولَى بِسُورَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ بِقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ اقْنُتْ حَتَّى تَكُونَا سَوَاءً .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Al Husayn Bin Abu Hamza who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘With what should I recite in Al-Fajr Salāt during the day of Friday?’ So he-asws said: ‘Recite in the first (Rak’at) with Surah Al-Jummah (Chapter 62), and in the second (Rak’at) with [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112), the perform Qunut until they both happen to be the same’.[71]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَكْرَمَ بِالْجُمُعَةِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَسَنَّهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) بِشَارَةً لَهُمْ وَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ تَوْبِيخاً لِلْمُنَافِقِينَ وَ لَا يَنْبَغِي تَرْكُهَا فَمَنْ تَرَكَهَا مُتَعَمِّداً فَلَا صَلَاةَ لَهُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from Jameel, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj Honoured the Believers with (Surah) Al-Jummah, so Rasool-Allah-saww gave glad tidings to them; and (Surah) Al-Munafiqeen as a rebuke to the hypocrites, therefore it is not befitting to neglect it. So the one who neglects it deliberately, so there is no Salāt for him’.[72]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ وَحْدِي أَرْبَعاً أَجْهَرُ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَ قَالَ اقْرَأْ بِسُورَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the recitation in the Friday (Salāt) when one prays alone four (Rak’at), would he be loud with the recitation?’ So he-asws said: ‘Yes’. And he-asws said: ‘Recite with Surah Al-Jummah (Chapter 62), and Al-Mufiqeen (Chapter 63) during the day of Friday’.[73]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ( عليهما السلام ) فِي الرَّجُلِ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ بِسُورَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ فَيَقْرَأُ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ قَالَ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى سُورَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws) regarding the man intending to recite with Surah Al-Jummah (Chapter 62), but he recites [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112)’. He-asws said: ‘He should return to Surah Al-Jummah (Chapter 62)’.
وَ رُوِيَ أَيْضاً يُتِمُّهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَسْتَأْنِفُ .
And it is reported as well, ‘(He-asws said): ‘He should complete the two Rak’at, then re-commence’.[74]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) مَنْ صَلَّى الْجُمُعَةَ بِغَيْرِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ أَعَادَ الصَّلَاةَ فِي سَفَرٍ أَوْ حَضَرٍ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar, from Umar Bin Yazeed who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The one prays the Friday (Salāt) without (Surah) Al-Jummah (Chapter 62), and (Surah) Al-Munafiqeen (Chapter 63), should repeat the Salāt, whether during a journey or staying’.
وَ رُوِيَ لَا بَأْسَ فِي السَّفَرِ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ بِقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ .
And it is reported, ‘(He-asws said): ‘There is no problem during the journey if he were to recite with [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112)’.[75]
باب الْقُنُوتِ فِي صَلَاةِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ الدُّعَاءِ فِيهِ
Chapter 72 – The Qunut during the Friday Salāt and the supplication during it
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ الْقُنُوتُ قُنُوتُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى بَعْدَ الْقِرَاءَةِ تَقُولُ فِي الْقُنُوتِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَ رَبُّ الْأَرَضِينَ السَّبْعِ وَ مَا فِيهِنَّ وَ مَا بَيْنَهُنَّ وَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from one of our companions, from Sama’at, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Qunut on the day of Friday in the first Rak’at is after the recitation. You should be saying in the Qunut, ‘There is no god except for Allah-azwj, the Forebearing, the Benevolent. There is no god except for Allah-azwj the Exalted, the Magnificent. There is no god except for Allah-azwj Lord-azwj of the seven skies and Lord-azwj of the seven firmaments and whatever is therein and whatever is between them, and Lord-azwj of the Magnificent Throne. And the Praise is for Allah-azwj Lord-azwj of the worlds.
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا هَدَيْتَنَا بِهِ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا أَكْرَمْتَنَا بِهِ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنَا مِمَّنِ اخْتَرْتَهُ لِدِينِكَ وَ خَلَقْتَهُ لِجَنَّتِكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَا تُزِغْ قُلُوبَنَا بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَيْتَنَا وَ هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ لَدُنْكَ رَحْمَةً إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْوَهَّابُ .
O Allah-azwj! Send Blessings upon Muhammad-saww just as You-azwj Guided us by him-saww. O Allah-azwj! Send Blessings upon Muhammad-saww just as You-azwj Honoured us with him-saww. O Allah-azwj! Make us to be from the ones You-azwj Chose for Your-azwj Religion and Created him-saww for Your-azwj Paradise. O Allah-azwj! Do not Let our hearts to deviate after having Guided us, and Bestow Mercy upon us from Yourself-azwj. You-azwj the most Benevolent’.[76]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ فِي قُنُوتِ الْجُمُعَةِ إِذَا كَانَ إِمَاماً قَنَتَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى وَ إِنْ كَانَ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعاً فَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ قَبْلَ الرُّكُوعِ .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying regarding a Qunut of the Friday (Salāt): ‘When there was a prayer leader perform Qunut in the first Rak’at; and if you were praying four (Rak’at), so (perform Qunut) in the second Rak’at before the Rukū’.[77]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) الْقُنُوتُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ رَسُولِي إِلَيْهِمْ فِي هَذَا إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمْ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ فَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى وَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمْ وُحْدَاناً فَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ قَبْلَ الرُّكُوعِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Aban, from Ismail Al Juhfy, from Umar Bin Hanzala who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The Qunut on the day of Friday’. So he-asws said: ‘You are my messenger to them in this when you pray Salāt in a Jam’at, so (it is) in the first Rak’at, and when you pray Salāt alone, so (it is) in the second Rak’at before the Rukū’.[78]
باب مَنْ فَاتَتْهُ الْجُمُعَةُ مَعَ الْإِمَامِ
Chapter 73 – The one who misses out on the Friday (Salāt) with the prayer leader
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَمَّنْ لَمْ يُدْرِكِ الْخُطْبَةَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ قَالَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَإِنْ فَاتَتْهُ الصَّلَاةُ فَلَمْ يُدْرِكْهَا فَلْيُصَلِّ أَرْبَعاً وَ قَالَ إِذَا أَدْرَكْتَ الْإِمَامَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ الرَّكْعَةَ الْأَخِيرَةَ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكْتَ الصَّلَاةَ وَ إِنْ كُنْتَ أَدْرَكْتَهُ بَعْدَ مَا رَكَعَ فَهِيَ الظُّهْرُ أَرْبَعٌ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Al Halby who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the ones did not achieve the sermon on the day of Friday. He-asws said: ‘He should pray two Rak’at. But, if he misses the Salāt and does not achieve it, so let him pray four (Rak’at)’. And he-asws said: ‘When you achieve (being with) the prayer leader before he performs Rukū in the last Rak’at, so you have achieved the Salāt, and even if you achieve it after him having performed Rukū, so it is Al-Zohr of four (Rak’at)’.[79]
باب التَّطَوُّعِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ
Chapter 74 – The voluntary (Salāt) on the day of Friday
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ غَيْرُهُ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) الصَّلَاةُ النَّافِلَةُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ سِتُّ رَكَعَاتٍ بُكْرَةً وَ سِتُّ رَكَعَاتٍ صَدْرَ النَّهَارِ وَ رَكْعَتَانِ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ صَلِّ الْفَرِيضَةَ وَ صَلِّ بَعْدَهَا سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ .
Ali, from Muhammad, and someone else, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr who said,
‘Abu Al-Hassan-asws said: The optional Salāt on the day of Friday is of six Rak’at early morning, and six Rak’at in the middle of the day, and two Rak’at when the sun (starts to) decline. Then pray the Obligatory Salāt and pray six Rak’at after it’.[80]
جَمَاعَةٌ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ مُرَادِ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَمَّا أَنَا فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ كَانَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنَ الْمَشْرِقِ بِمِقْدَارِهَا مِنَ الْمَغْرِبِ فِي وَقْتِ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ صَلَّيْتُ سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ فَإِذَا انْتَفَخَ النَّهَارُ صَلَّيْتُ سِتّاً فَإِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَوْ زَالَتْ صَلَّيْتُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ بَعْدَهَا سِتّاً .
A group, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Al Mukhtar, from Ali Bin Abdul Aziz, from Murad Bin Kharjat who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘As for myself-asws, so whenever it is the day of Friday, and the sun from the east is of its measurement from the west during the time of Al-Asr Salāt, you should pray six Rak’at. So when the day swells, you should pray six (Rak’at). So when the sun dips or declines, you should pray two Rak’at, then you should pray Al-Zohr (Salāt), then you should pray six (Rak’at) after it’.[81]
جَمَاعَةٌ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ أَوْ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَجْلَانَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) إِذَا كُنْتَ شَاكّاً فِي الزَّوَالِ فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَنْتَ فَابْدَأْ بِالْفَرِيضَةِ .
A group, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat, or from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskan, from Abdullah Bin Ajlan who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘If you were in doubt regarding the midday, so pray two Rak’at. But when you are convinced, so begin with the Obligatory (Salāt)’.[82]
باب نَوَادِرِ الْجُمُعَةِ
Chapter 75 – Miscellaneous regarding the Friday
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ تَقُولُ فِي آخِرِ سَجْدَةٍ مِنَ النَّوَافِلِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِوَجْهِكَ الْكَرِيمِ وَ اسْمِكَ الْعَظِيمِ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ أَنْ تَغْفِرَ لِي ذَنْبِيَ الْعَظِيمَ سَبْعاً .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Al Nazar Bin Suuweyd, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘You should be saying during the last Sajdah from the optional (Salāt) after Al-Maghrib on the night of Friday, ‘O Allah-azwj! I ask You-azwj by Your-azwj Benevolent Face and Your-azwj Magnificent Name that You-azwj should Send Blessings upon Muhammad-saww and the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, and that You-azwj should Forgive my grave sins for me’ – seven (times)’.[83]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ عَنِ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) أَكْثِرُوا مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ عَلَيَّ فِي اللَّيْلَةِ الْغَرَّاءِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْأَزْهَرِ لَيْلَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَسُئِلَ إِلَى كَمِ الْكَثِيرُ قَالَ إِلَى مِائَةٍ وَ مَا زَادَتْ فَهُوَ أَفْضَلُ .
Ali Bin Muhammad, and Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al Ashary, from Al Qaddah,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Frequent from the (sending of) Blessings upon me-saww during the dark night and the brilliant day, on the night of Friday and the day of Friday’. So he-asws was asked, ‘Up to how much is the ‘frequent’?’ He-asws said: ‘Up to one hundred, and whatever exceeds, so it is superior’.[84]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَا مِنْ شَيْءٍ يُعْبَدُ اللَّهُ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ .
Muhammad Bin Abu Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Hassan, from Al Hassan Bin Al Husayn, from Ali Bin Abdullah, from Yazeed Bin Is’haq, from Haroun Bin Kharjat, from Al Mufazzal,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘There is nothing which Allah-azwj is worshipped with on the day of Friday which is more beloved to me-asws than the (sending of) Blessings upon Muhammad-saww and the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’.[85]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقُلِ
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, raising it, said,
‘He-asws said: ‘When you pray Salāt of the day of Friday, so say,
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَوْصِيَاءِ الْمَرْضِيِّينَ بِأَفْضَلِ صَلَوَاتِكَ وَ بَارِكْ عَلَيْهِمْ بِأَفْضَلِ بَرَكَاتِكَ وَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْهِ وَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَ بَرَكَاتُهُ.
‘O Allah-azwj! Send Blessings upon Muhammad-saww and the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, the succesors-asws, the ones Pleased with, with the most superior of Your-azwj Blessings, and Bless upon them with the most superior of Your-azwj Blessings, and the greetings be upon him-saww and upon them-asws, and the Mercy of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Blessings’.
فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ قَالَهَا فِي دُبُرِ الْعَصْرِ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مِائَةَ أَلْفِ حَسَنَةٍ وَ مَحَا عَنْهُ مِائَةَ أَلْفِ سَيِّئَةٍ وَ قَضَى لَهُ بِهَا مِائَةَ أَلْفِ حَاجَةٍ وَ رَفَعَ لَهُ بِهَا مِائَةَ أَلْفِ دَرَجَةٍ
So the one who says it at the end of Al-Asr (Salāt), Allah-azwj would Write a hundred thousand good deeds for him and Delete a hundred thousand sins from him, and Fulfil a hundred thousand needs for him due to it, and Raise a hundred thousand Levels for him’.[86]
وَ رُوِيَ أَنَّ مَنْ قَالَهَا سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ رَدَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ كُلِّ عَبْدٍ حَسَنَةً وَ كَانَ عَمَلُهُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ مَقْبُولًا وَ جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ نُورٌ .
And it is reported that,
‘(He-asws said): ‘The one who says it seven times, Allah-azwj Revert one good deed upon him from every servant, and his deeds during that day would be Acceptable, and he would come on the Day of Judgement, and in front of him would be a Light’.[87]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ يُسْتَحَبُّ أَنْ تَقْرَأَ فِي دُبُرِ الْغَدَاةِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ الرَّحْمَنَ كُلَّهَا ثُمَّ تَقُولَ كُلَّمَا قُلْتَ فَبِأَيِّ آلاءِ رَبِّكُما تُكَذِّبانِ لَا بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ آلَائِكَ رَبِّ أُكَذِّبُ .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Hammad Bin Usman who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘It is recommended that you recite at the end of the day on the day of Friday, (Surah) Al-Rahman (Chapter 55), all of it. Then you should be saying, every time you recited [55:13] Which then of the Favours of your Lord will you two deny?, ‘There is nothing from Your-azwj Favours, Lord-azwj, do I deny’.[88]
وَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ نُوحٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) مَنْ قَرَأَ الْكَهْفَ فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةِ جُمُعَةٍ كَانَتْ كَفَّارَةَ مَا بَيْنَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ .
And by this chain, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Ayoub Bin Nuh, from Muhammad Bin Abu Hamza who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The one who recites (Surah) Al-Kahf (Chapter 18) during every night of Friday, it would be an expiation for what is between the Friday to the (next) Friday’.
قَالَ وَ رَوَى غَيْرُهُ أَيْضاً فِيمَنْ قَرَأَهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ وَ الْعَصْرِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘And it is reported by others as well regarding the one who recites in on the day of Friday after Al-Zohr and Al-Asr (Salāt) – similar (Rewards) to that’.[89]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) يُبَكِّرُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ حِينَ تَكُونُ الشَّمْسُ قَدْرَ رُمْحٍ فَإِذَا كَانَ شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ يَكُونُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ وَ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ لِجُمَعِ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ عَلَى جُمَعِ سَائِرِ الشُّهُورِ فَضْلًا كَفَضْلِ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ عَلَى سَائِرِ الشُّهُورِ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Salim, from Ahmad Bin Al Nazar, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir who said,
‘It was so that Abu Ja’far-asws used to go to the Masjid on the day of Friday when the sun happened to be of a measure of a spear (the shadow). So when it was the Month of Ramazan, it happened to be before that. And he-asws was saying that the Frday of a Month of Ramazan over the Fridays of the rest of the months has a merit like the merit of a Month of Ramazan over the rest of the months’.[90]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقَاسَانِيِّ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ فِي رَجُلٍ أَدْرَكَ الْجُمُعَةَ وَ قَدِ ازْدَحَمَ النَّاسُ فَكَبَّرَ مَعَ الْإِمَامِ وَ رَكَعَ وَ لَمْ يَقْدِرْ عَلَى السُّجُودِ وَ قَامَ الْإِمَامُ وَ النَّاسُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ وَ قَامَ هَذَا مَعَهُمْ فَرَكَعَ الْإِمَامُ وَ لَمْ يَقْدِرْ هَذَا عَلَى الرُّكُوعِ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِنَ الزِّحَامِ وَ قَدَرَ عَلَى السُّجُودِ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and Ali Bin Muhammad Al Qasany, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Suleyman Bin Dawood Al Minqary, from Hafs Bin Giyas who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying regarding a man who achieved the Friday (Salāt) and the people had thronged. So he exclaimed Takbīr with the prayer leader and performed Rukū, and he was not able upon the Sajdah, and the prayer leader stood and the people were in the second Rak’at, and this one arose with them. So the prayer leader performed Rukū and this one was not able upon the Rukū during the second Rak’at due to the overcrowding, and he was able upon the Sajdah. How should he deal with it?’
فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَمَّا الرَّكْعَةُ الْأُولَى فَهِيَ إِلَى عِنْدِ الرُّكُوعِ تَامَّةٌ فَلَمَّا لَمْ يَسْجُدْ لَهَا حَتَّى دَخَلَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ إِنْ كَانَ نَوَى هَذِهِ السَّجْدَةَ الَّتِي هِيَ الرَّكْعَةُ الْأُولَى فَقَدْ تَمَّتْ لَهُ الْأُولَى وَ إِذَا سَلَّمَ الْإِمَامُ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ فِيهَا ثُمَّ يَتَشَهَّدُ وَ يُسَلِّمُ وَ إِنْ كَانَ لَمْ يَنْوِ أَنْ تَكُونَ تِلْكَ السَّجْدَةُ لِلرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى لَمْ تُجْزِ عَنْهُ الْأُولَى وَ لَا الثَّانِيَةُ .
So Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘As for the first Rak’at, so it is complete up to the Rukū. So when he did not perform Sajdah to it until he entered into the second (Rak’at), that did not happen for him. So when he performed Sajdah during the second (Rak’at), if he had intended this to be a Sajdah which was in the first Rak’at, so the first (Rak’at) is completed for him. And when the prayer leader offers Salam, he should stand and pray one Rak’at, then he should perform Sajdah in it, then he should recite Tashahhud, and he should say Salam (greet). And if it was so that he did not intend that Sajdah to be the Sajdah for the first Rak’at, the first Rak’at would not be allowed for him, nor would the second (Rak’at)’.[91]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قِيلَ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَزْعُمُ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ أَنَّ النُّورَةَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ مَكْرُوهَةٌ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ حَيْثُ ذَهَبَ أَيُّ طَهُورٍ أَطْهَرُ مِنَ النُّورَةِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Ahmad Bin Abu Abdullah, raising it, said,
‘It was said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Some people are claiming that the waxing on the day of Friday is disliked’. So he-asws said: ‘This is not where they are going (with it). Which cleanliness is more cleansing than the waxing on the day of Friday?’.[92]
أَبْوَابُ السَّفَرِ
CHAPTERS ON TRAVELLING
باب وَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ فِي السَّفَرِ وَ الْجَمْعِ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاتَيْنِ
Chapter 76 – Timing of the Salāt during the journey and the gathering between the two Salāt
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ الْجَمَّالِ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عِنْدَ الزَّوَالِ فَقُلْتُ بِأَبِي وَ أُمِّي وَقْتُ الْعَصْرِ فَقَالَ وَقْتُ مَا تَسْتَقِيلُ إِبِلَكَ فَقُلْتُ إِذَا كُنْتُ فِي غَيْرِ سَفَرٍ فَقَالَ عَلَى أَقَلَّ مِنْ قَدَمٍ ثُلُثَيْ قَدَمٍ وَقْتُ الْعَصْرِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Nasr, from Safwan Al-Jammal who said,
‘I prayed Salāt behind Abu Abdullah-asws at midday, and I said, ‘By my father and my mother! (What is) the time for Al-Asr (Salāt)?’ So he-asws said: ‘The time when you kneel your camel’. So I said, ‘When it was during other than a journey?’ So he-asws said: ‘Upon less than one step (to) less than two-thirds of a step (shadow), it is time for Al-Asr’.[93]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَمُّونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ مِسْمَعٍ أَبِي سَيَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ وَقْتِ الظُّهْرِ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي السَّفَرِ فَقَالَ عِنْدَ زَوَالِ الشَّمْسِ وَ ذَلِكَ وَقْتُهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي غَيْرِ السَّفَرِ .
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Bin Shamoun, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim, from Misma’a Abu Sayyar who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the time for Al-Zohr (Salāt) on the day of Friday during the journey. So he-asws said: ‘At the (start of the) decline of the sun, and that is its time during the day of Friday, in other than a journey’.[94]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) إِذَا كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ أَوْ عَجَّلَتْ بِهِ حَاجَةٌ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَ الْعَصْرِ وَ بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَ الْعِشَاءِ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It was so that whenever Rasool-Allah-saww was in a journey, or due to a reason of a need, would gather together Al-Zohr and Al Asr (Salāt), and between Al-Maghrib and Al-Isha (Salāt).
قَالَ وَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) لَا بَأْسَ بِأَنْ تُعَجِّلَ عِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةِ فِي السَّفَرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘And he-asws said: ‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘There is no problem with hastening the last Isha (Salāt) during the journey before the disappearing of the twilight (redness)’.[95]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا مُتَرَافِقِينَ فِيهِمْ مُيَسِّرٌ فِيمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَارْتَحَلْنَا وَ نَحْنُ نَشُكُّ فِي الزَّوَالِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ فَامْشُوا بِنَا قَلِيلًا حَتَّى نَتَيَقَّنَ الزَّوَالَ ثُمَّ نُصَلِّيَ فَفَعَلْنَا فَمَا مَشَيْنَا إِلَّا قَلِيلًا حَتَّى عَرَضَ لَنَا قِطَارُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَقُلْتُ أَتَى الْقِطَارُ فَرَأَيْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ صَلَّيْتُمْ فَقَالَ لِي أَمَرَنَا جَدِّي فَصَلَّيْنَا الظُّهْرَ وَ الْعَصْرَ جَمِيعاً ثُمَّ ارْتَحَلْنَا فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِي فَأَعْلَمْتُهُمْ ذَلِك.
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Ubeyd Bin Zurara who said,
‘I and a number of our companions were in a group; among them was Muyassar in what is between Makkah and Al-Medina. So we rode and we were in doubt regarding the midday. So some of us said to the others, ‘Walk a little with us until we are certain of the midday, then we should pray’. So we did, and we had not walked except for a little until there presented to us the caravan of Abu Abdullah-asws. So I said, ‘The caravan has come’. So I saw Muhammad Bin Ismail, and I said to him, ‘Have you prayed Salāt?’ So he said to me , ‘My grandfather-asws instructed us, so we prayed Al-Zohr and Al-Asr together, then we rode’. So I went over to my companions and let them know of that’.[96]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) وَقْتُ الْمَغْرِبِ فِي السَّفَرِ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ وَ رُوِيَ أَيْضاً إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Aban, from Umar Bin Yazeed who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The timing for Al-Maghrib during the journey it up to a third of the night’. And it is reported as well, ‘Up to half the night’.[97]
باب حَدِّ الْمَسِيرِ الَّذِي تُقْصَرُ فِيهِ الصَّلَاةُ
Chapter 77 – A limit of the traveller at which he would shorten the Salāt
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ التَّقْصِيرُ فِي بَرِيدٍ وَ الْبَرِيدُ أَرْبَعَةُ فَرَاسِخَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The shortening is in a Bareyd, and the Bareyd is of four Farsakhs (approximately 12 miles)’.[98]
وَ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَدْنَى مَا يَقْصُرُ فِيهِ الْمُسَافِرُ فَقَالَ بَرِيدٌ .
And from him, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abu Ayoub who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The least of what the traveler would be shortening (his Salāt) in?’ So he-asws said: ‘A Bareyd (12 miles approx.)’.[99]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ وَ أَبِي عِنْدَ وَالٍ لِبَنِي أُمَيَّةَ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ إِذْ جَاءَ أَبِي فَجَلَسَ فَقَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ هَذَا قُبَيْلُ فَسَأَلَهُمْ عَنِ التَّقْصِيرِ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ فِي ثَلَاثٍ وَ قَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمٍ وَ لَيْلَةٍ وَ قَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ رَوْحَةٍ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Yahya Al Khazzaz, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said ‘While we-asws were seated and my-asws father-asws was in the presence of a governor of the Clan of Umayya upon Al-Medina. When my-asws father-asws came over and was seated, so he-asws said: ‘I-asws was in the presence of someone such as this, so he asked them about the shortening. So a speaker from them said, ‘In three (days of travel)’, and a speaker from them said, ‘One day and night’, and a speaker from them said, ‘An early journey’.
فَسَأَلَنِي فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) لَمَّا نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ ( عليه السلام ) بِالتَّقْصِيرِ قَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فِي كَمْ ذَاكَ فَقَالَ فِي بَرِيدٍ قَالَ وَ أَيُّ شَيْءٍ الْبَرِيدُ قَالَ مَا بَيْنَ ظِلِّ عَيْرٍ إِلَى فَيْءِ وُعَيْرٍ
So he asked me-asws, and I-asws said to him, ‘When Jibraeel-as descended unto Rasool-Allah-saww with the shortening (of the Salāt). The Prophet-saww to him-as: ‘In how much is that?’ So he-as said: ‘In one Bareyd (12 miles)’. He-saww said: ‘And which this is Al-Bareyd?’ He-as said: ‘What is between a shadow of (mount) Ayr to (mount) Wueyr’.
قَالَ ثُمَّ عَبَرْنَا زَمَاناً ثُمَّ رَأَى [رُؤِيَ] بَنُو أُمَيَّةَ يَعْمَلُونَ أَعْلَاماً عَلَى الطَّرِيقِ وَ أَنَّهُمْ ذَكَرُوا مَا تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) فَذَرَعُوا مَا بَيْنَ ظِلِّ عَيْرٍ إِلَى فَيْءِ وُعَيْرٍ ثُمَّ جَزَّءُوهُ إِلَى اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ مِيلًا فَكَانَ ثَلَاثَةَ آلَافٍ وَ خَمْسَمِائَةِ ذِرَاعٍ كُلُّ مِيلٍ فَوَضَعُوا الْأَعْلَامَ فَلَمَّا ظَهَرَ بَنُو هَاشِمٍ غَيَّرُوا أَمْرَ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ غَيْرَةً لِأَنَّ الْحَدِيثَ هَاشِمِيٌّ فَوَضَعُوا إِلَى جَنْبِ كُلِّ عَلَمٍ عَلَماً .
He-saww said: ‘Then the time passed. Then beholders saw the Clan of Umayya constructing signs upon the road, and they remembered what Abu Ja’far-asws had spoken of, so they measure out what is between the shadow of (mount) Ayr up to (mount) Wueyr, and measured it to be twelve miles. So it happened to be three thousand and five hundred cubit for each mile. So they paced the signs. So when the Clan of Hashim were victorious, they changed it and the matter of the Clan of Umayya was changed, because the Hadeeth is Hashimite, so they placed to the side of each sign, a sign’.[100]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سُئِلَ عَنْ حَدِّ الْأَمْيَالِ الَّتِي يَجِبُ فِيهَا التَّقْصِيرُ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) جَعَلَ حَدَّ الْأَمْيَالِ مِنْ ظِلِّ عَيْرٍ إِلَى ظِلِّ وُعَيْرٍ وَ هُمَا جَبَلَانِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَإِذَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَقَعَ ظِلُّ عَيْرٍ إِلَى ظِلِّ وُعَيْرٍ وَ هُوَ الْمِيلُ الَّذِي وَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) عَلَيْهِ التَّقْصِيرَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from one of his companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘He-asws was asked about a limit of the miles which Obligated the shortening in it. So Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘A limit of the miles was made to be from the shade of (mount) Ayr up to the shade of (mount) Wueyr, and these two are mountains in Al-Medina. So when the sun emerged, the shadow of (mount) Ayr fell upon the shadow of (mount) Uweyr), and it is the mile which Rasool-Allah-saww placed upon the shortening’.[101]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ الْجَبَلِيِّ عَنْ صَبَّاحٍ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ قَوْمٍ خَرَجُوا فِي سَفَرٍ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَوْا إِلَى الْمَوْضِعِ الَّذِي يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِمْ فِيهِ التَّقْصِيرُ قَصَّرُوا مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ فَلَمَّا صَارُوا عَلَى فَرْسَخَيْنِ أَوْ عَلَى ثَلَاثَةِ فَرَاسِخَ أَوْ أَرْبَعَةٍ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ لَا يَسْتَقِيمُ لَهُمْ سَفَرُهُمْ إِلَّا بِهِ
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Barqu, from Muhammad Bin Aslam Al Jabaly, from Sabbah Al Haza’a, from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said,
‘I said to Abu Al-Hassan-asws about a group which went out in a journey. So when they ended up to the place in which the shortening would be Obligated upon them, they shortened the Salāt. So when they came to be upon two Farsakhs (6 miles), or upon three Farsakhs (9 miles), or four, a man was left behind from them, their journey not remaining straight for them except with him.
فَأَقَامُوا يَنْتَظِرُونَ مَجِيئَهُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَ هُمْ لَا يَسْتَقِيمُ لَهُمُ السَّفَرُ إِلَّا بِمَجِيئِهِ إِلَيْهِمْ فَأَقَامُوا عَلَى ذَلِكَ أَيَّاماً لَا يَدْرُونَ هَلْ يَمْضُونَ فِي سَفَرِهِمْ أَوْ يَنْصَرِفُونَ هَلْ يَنْبَغِي لَهُمْ أَنْ يُتِمُّوا الصَّلَاةَ أَوْ يُقِيمُوا عَلَى تَقْصِيرِهِمْ
So they stayed awaiting his coming to them and the journey was not straight for them except with his coming to them. So they stayed upon that for days, not knowing whether they should be continuing in their journey or they should be dispersing. Is it befitting for them that they should be praying the complete Salāt, or they should be persisting upon their shortening?’
قَالَ إِنْ كَانُوا بَلَغُوا مَسِيرَةَ أَرْبَعَةِ فَرَاسِخَ فَلْيُقِيمُوا عَلَى تَقْصِيرِهِمْ أَقَامُوا أَمِ انْصَرَفُوا وَ إِنْ كَانُوا سَارُوا أَقَلَّ مِنْ أَرْبَعَةِ فَرَاسِخَ فَلْيُتِمُّوا الصَّلَاةَ أَقَامُوا أَوِ انْصَرَفُوا فَإِذَا مَضَوْا فَلْيُقَصِّرُوا.
He-asws said: ‘If it was that the journey had reached four Farsakhs (12 miles), so let them stay upon their shortening, whether they stay or disperse; and if it was so that they had journeyed for less than four Farsakhs (12 miles), so let them pray the complete Salāt, whether they stay or disperse. So when they continue, so let them shorten’.[102]
باب مَنْ يُرِيدُ السَّفَرَ أَوْ يَقْدَمُ مِنْ سَفَرٍ مَتَى يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ التَّقْصِيرُ أَوِ التَّمَامُ
Chapter 78 – The one who intends the journey or comes back from a journey, when would the shortening or the complete (Salāt) be Obligated upon him?’
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) الرَّجُلُ يُرِيدُ السَّفَرَ مَتَى يُقَصِّرُ قَالَ إِذَا تَوَارَى مِنَ الْبُيُوتِ قَالَ قُلْتُ الرَّجُلُ يُرِيدُ السَّفَرَ فَيَخْرُجُ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ إِذَا خَرَجْتَ فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahy, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘A man intends the journey, when should he shorten (the Salāt)?’ He-asws said, ‘When he loses sight of the houses’. I said, ‘The man intends the journey, so he goes out when the sun (starts to) decline’. He-asws said: ‘When he goes out, so he prays two Rak’at of Salāt’.
وَ رَوَى الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ وَ فَضَالَةَ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ مِثْلَهُ .
And Al-Husayn Bin Saeed reported from Safwan and Fazalat, from Al-A’ala – similar to it.[103]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَ أَنْتَ فِي الْمِصْرِ وَ أَنْتَ تُرِيدُ السَّفَرَ فَأَتِمَّ فَإِذَا خَرَجْتَ بَعْدَ الزَّوَالِ قَصِّرِ الْعَصْرَ .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Washa who said,
‘I heard Al-Reza-asws saying: ‘When the sun (starts to) decline and you are inside the city, and you are intending the journey, so pray complete (Salāt). But when you go out after the midday, so shorten Al-Asr (Salāt)’.[104]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ عَنْ بَشِيرٍ النَّبَّالِ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الشَّجَرَةَ فَقَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَا نَبَّالُ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَجِبْ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ هَذَا الْعَسْكَرِ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ أَرْبَعاً غَيْرِي وَ غَيْرُكَ وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ وَقْتُ الصَّلَاةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ نَخْرُجَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Dawood Bi Farqad, from Basheer Al Nabbal who said,
‘I went out with Abu Abdullah-asws until we came to Al-Shajara. So Abu Abdullah-asws said to me: ‘O Nabbal!’ I said, ‘At your service!’ He-asws said: ‘It is not Obligatory upon anyone from the people of this camp that he should be praying four (Rak’at of Salāt) apart from me-asws and you, and that is because the time for Salāt came up before we went out’.[105]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رَجُلٍ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ سَفَرِهِ وَ قَدْ دَخَلَ وَقْتُ الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَإِذَا خَرَجَ إِلَى سَفَرٍ وَ قَدْ دَخَلَ وَقْتُ الصَّلَاةِ فَلْيُصَلِّ أَرْبَعاً .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about a man who came over from his journey and the time for Salāt had come up. He-asws said: ‘He should pray two Rak’at of Salāt. But when he goes out on a journey and the time for the Salāt had come up, so let him pray a Salāt of four (Rak’at)’.[106]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ مُسَافِراً ثُمَّ يَقْدَمُ فَيَدْخُلُ بُيُوتَ الْكُوفَةِ أَ يُتِمُّ الصَّلَاةَ أَمْ يَكُونُ مُقَصِّراً حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ أَهْلَهُ قَالَ بَلْ يَكُونُ مُقَصِّراً حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ أَهْلَهُ .
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzaan altogether, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ibrahim-asws (7th Imam-asws), said, ‘I asked him-asws about the man who happens to be a travelling. Then he returns and comes to the houses of Al-Kufa. Should he pray the complete Salāt or should he shorten until he comes over to his family?’ He-asws said: ‘But he should be shortening until he comes over to his family’.[107]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ الْعِيصِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رَجُلٍ صَلَّى وَ هُوَ مُسَافِرٌ فَأَتَمَّ الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ فِي وَقْتٍ فَلْيُعِدْ وَ إِنْ كَانَ الْوَقْتُ قَدْ مَضَى فَلَا .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan, from Al Ays Bin Al Qasim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about a man who prays Salāt and he is a traveller, but he prays complete Salāt’. He-asws said: ‘If he was within the allotted time, so let him repeat; and if it was missed and has expired, so no’.[108]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ رَجُلٌ فَاتَتْهُ صَلَاةٌ مِنْ صَلَاةِ السَّفَرِ فَذَكَرَهَا فِي الْحَضَرِ قَالَ يَقْضِي مَا فَاتَهُ كَمَا فَاتَهُ إِنْ كَانَتْ صَلَاةَ السَّفَرِ أَدَّاهَا فِي الْحَضَرِ مِثْلَهَا وَ إِنْ كَانَتْ صَلَاةَ الْحَضَرِ فَلْيَقْضِ فِي السَّفَرِ صَلَاةَ الْحَضَرِ كَمَا فَاتَتْهُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara who said,
‘I said to him-asws, ‘A man who misses out of a Salāt from the Salāts of the journey, so he remembers it during the staying’. He-asws said: ‘He should fulfil what he missed as if he missed out as if it was a Salāt of the journey. He should pay it back during the staying, the like of it. And if it was a Salāt of the staying (being at home), so let him pay it back during the journey like the Salāt of the staying, just as he had missed it’.[109]
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَقْطِينٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ خَرَجَ فِي سَفَرٍ ثُمَّ تَبْدُو لَهُ الْإِقَامَةُ وَ هُوَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ قَالَ يُتِمُّ إِذَا بَدَتْ لَهُ الْإِقَامَةُ .
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ali Bin Yaqteen,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about a man who goes out in a journey, then the staying changes for him (the limit of 10 days) and he is in his Salāt. He-asws said: ‘He should pray complete Salāt when the staying (conditions) changes for him’ (see the Ahadith in the following chapter).[110]
باب الْمُسَافِرِ يَقْدَمُ الْبَلْدَةَ كَمْ يُقَصِّرُ الصَّلَاةَ
Chapter 79 – The traveller comes back to the city, how much Salāt would he shorten
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَ رَأَيْتَ مَنْ قَدِمَ بَلْدَةً إِلَى مَتَى يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ مُقَصِّراً وَ مَتَى يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يُتِمَّ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzaan, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz Bin Abdullah, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws, said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘What is your-asws view of the one who comes back to a city, up to when is it befitting for him that he would happen to be shortening (the Salāt), or when would it be befitting for him that he prays complete (Salāt)?’
قَالَ إِذَا دَخَلْتَ أَرْضاً فَأَيْقَنْتَ أَنَّ لَكَ بِهَا مُقَاماً عَشَرَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَأَتِمَّ الصَّلَاةَ وَ إِنْ لَمْ تَدْرِ مَا مُقَامُكَ بِهَا تَقُولُ غَداً أَخْرُجُ أَوْ بَعْدَ غَدٍ فَقَصِّرْ مَا بَيْنَكَ وَ بَيْنَ أَنْ يَمْضِيَ شَهْرٌ فَإِذَا تَمَّ لَكَ شَهْرٌ فَأَتِمَّ الصَّلَاةَ وَ إِنْ أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ مِنْ سَاعَتِكَ .
He-asws said: ‘When you enter a land, so you are convinced that for you there is a stay of ten days in it, so pray complete Salāt; and if you do not know what your stay would be in it, you are saying, ‘I shall go out tomorrow, of the day after tomorrow’, so shorten (the Salāt) what is between you and your going, for a month. So when a month is complete for you, then pray the complete the Salāt, and even if you intend to go out from that very moment’.[111]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ بِالْبَصْرَةِ وَ هُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ لَهُ بِهَا دَارٌ وَ مَنْزِلٌ فَيَمُرُّ بِالْكُوفَةِ وَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ مُجْتَازٌ لَا يُرِيدُ الْمُقَامَ إِلَّا بِقَدْرِ مَا يَتَجَهَّزُ يَوْماً أَوْ يَوْمَيْنِ قَالَ يُقِيمُ فِي جَانِبِ الْمِصْرِ وَ يُقَصِّرُ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ دَخَلَ أَهْلَهُ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ التَّمَامُ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Fazzal, from Abdullah Bin Bukeyr who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the man who happens to be in Al-Basra and he is from the people of Al-Kufa, there being a house for him in it, and a lodging. So he passes by Al-Kufa, and rather he is just passing by, not intending the staying except of a measurement of preparing for a day or two days. He-asws said: ‘He stays in the side of the city and he shortens (the Salāt)’. I said, ‘Supposing he goes over to his family?’ He-asws said: ‘Upon him is the complete (Salāt)’.[112]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ قَالَ سَأَلَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) وَ أَنَا أَسْمَعُ عَنِ الْمُسَافِرِ إِنْ حَدَّثَ نَفْسَهُ بِإِقَامَةِ عَشَرَةِ أَيَّامٍ قَالَ فَلْيُتِمَّ الصَّلَاةَ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَدْرِ مَا يُقِيمُ يَوْماً أَوْ أَكْثَرَ فَلْيَعُدَّ ثَلَاثِينَ يَوْماً ثُمَّ لْيُتِمَّ وَ إِنْ كَانَ أَقَامَ يَوْماً أَوْ صَلَاةً وَاحِدَةً
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abu Ayoub who said,
‘Muhammad Bin Muslim asked Abu Abdullah-asws and I heard, about the traveller who thinks to himself of staying for ten days. He-asws said: ‘So let him pray the complete Salāt. And if he does not know what his stay would be, a day or more, so let him count (up to) thirty days, then let him pray complete (Salāt), and even if his stay was for one day, or one Salāt’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ خَمْساً فَقَالَ قَدْ قُلْتُ ذَاكَ قَالَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ يَكُونُ أَقَلَّ مِنْ خَمْسٍ فَقَالَ لَا .
So Muhammad Bin Muslim said to him-asws, ‘It has reached me that you-asws said five (days)’. So he-asws said: ‘I-asws had said that’. Abu Ayoub said, ‘So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! Can it happen to be less than five?’ So he-asws said: ‘No’.[113]
باب صَلَاةِ الْمَلَّاحِينَ وَ الْمُكَارِينَ وَ أَصْحَابِ الصَّيْدِ وَ الرَّجُلِ يَخْرُجُ إِلَى ضَيْعَتِهِ
Chapter 80 – The sailors, and the Hirers, and the hunters, and the man who goes out to his estate
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) أَرْبَعَةٌ قَدْ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِمُ التَّمَامُ فِي السَّفَرِ كَانُوا أَوِ الْحَضَرِ الْمُكَارِي وَ الْكَرِيُّ وَ الرَّاعِي وَ الِاشْتِقَانُ لِأَنَّهُ عَمَلُهُمْ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzaan, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘There are four upon whom the complete Salāt is Obligated whether they were in a journey or the staying – The Hirer (of animals), and the workers (of it), and the shepherds, and the mailmen, because it is their occupation’.[114]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ( عليهما السلام ) قَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَى الْمَلَّاحِينَ فِي سَفِينَتِهِمْ تَقْصِيرٌ وَ لَا عَلَى الْمُكَارِي وَ الْجَمَّالِ .
Muhamad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Al A’ala, form Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws) having said: ‘The shortening is not upon the sailors in their ships, nor upon the hirers (of animals) and the cameleers’.
وَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى الْمُكَارِي إِذَا جَدَّ بِهِ السَّيْرُ فَلْيُقَصِّرْ .
And in another report: ‘The hirer (of animals), when the journey extends for him, so let him shorten’.
قَالَ وَ مَعْنَى جَدَّ بِهِ السَّيْرُ يَجْعَلُ مَنْزِلَيْنِ مَنْزِلًا .
He (the narrator) said, ‘And the meaning of ‘journey extends for him’, is that he makes the two destinations as one destination (i.e. halves the journey)’.[115]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ وَ غَيْرُهُ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَخْرُجُ إِلَى ضَيْعَتِهِ وَ يُقِيمُ الْيَوْمَ وَ الْيَوْمَيْنِ وَ الثَّلَاثَةَ أَ يُقَصِّرُ أَمْ يُتِمُّ قَالَ يُتِمُّ الصَّلَاةَ كُلَّمَا أَتَى ضَيْعَةً مِنْ ضِيَاعِهِ .
Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, and someone else, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr who said,
‘I asked Al-Reza-asws about the man who goes out to an estate and he stays for the day, and the two days, and the three. Should he shorten (the Salāt) or pray complete?’ He-asws said: ‘He should pray the complete Salāt, every time he comes to an estates from his estates’.[116]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَتَصَيَّدُ الْيَوْمَ وَ الْيَوْمَيْنِ وَ الثَّلَاثَةَ أَ يَقْصُرُ الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ لَا إِلَّا أَنْ يُشَيِّعَ الرَّجُلُ أَخَاهُ فِي الدِّينِ وَ إِنَّ التَّصَيُّدَ مَسِيرٌ بَاطِلٌ لَا تُقْصَرُ الصَّلَاةُ فِيهِ وَ قَالَ يَقْصُرُ إِذَا شَيَّعَ أَخَاهُ .
Muhammad Bin Al Hassah, from Sahl Bin Ziyad Bin Asbaat, from Ibn Bukeyr who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the man who hunts for the day, and the two days, and the three. Should he shorten the Salāt?’ He-asws said: ‘No, unless if the man were to accompany his brother in the Religion, and if the hunt is an invalid travel, he should not shorten the Salāt during it’. And he-asws said: ‘He should shorten when he accompanies his brother’.
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ مِثْلَهُ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al-Barqy, from one of his companions, from Ali Bin Asbaat – similar to it.[117]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ الْأَعْرَابُ لَا يُقَصِّرُونَ وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ مَنَازِلَهُمْ مَعَهُمْ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, from Suleyman Bin Ja’far Al Ja’fary, from the one who mentioned it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Bedouins would not be shortening, and that is because their houses are with them (like the nomads and the gypsies etc.)’.[118]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) الرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ لَهُ الضِّيَاعُ بَعْضُهَا قَرِيبٌ مِنْ بَعْضٍ يَخْرُجُ فَيُقِيمُ فِيهَا يُتِمُّ أَوْ يُقَصِّرُ قَالَ يُتِمُّ .
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzaan, from Muhammad Bin Abu Umeyr, from Abdul Rahman who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The man happens to have estates for him, some of them nearer than the others. He goes out and stays in them. Should he pray complete (Salāt) or shorten?’ He-asws said: ‘Complete’.[119]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ غَيْرَ باغٍ وَ لا عادٍ قَالَ الْبَاغِي بَاغِي الصَّيْدِ وَ الْعَادِي السَّارِقُ لَيْسَ لَهُمَا أَنْ يَأْكُلَا الْمَيْتَةَ إِذَا اضْطُرَّا إِلَيْهَا هِيَ حَرَامٌ عَلَيْهِمَا لَيْسَ هِيَ عَلَيْهِمَا كَمَا هِيَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَ لَيْسَ لَهُمَا أَنْ يُقَصِّرَا فِي الصَّلَاةِ .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Washa, from Hammad Bin Usman,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic [2:173] but whoever is driven to necessity, not desiring, nor exceeding the limit. He-asws said: ‘The ‘desiring’ is the one who desires the hunting, and the ‘exceeding’ is the thief. It is not for these two that they should be eating the dead when they are desperate to it. It is Prohibited upon them both. It is not upon them just as it is upon the Muslims, and it is not for them that they should be shortening in the Salāt’.[120]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَخْرُجُ إِلَى الصَّيْدِ أَ يُقَصِّرُ أَمْ يُتِمُّ قَالَ يُتِمُّ لِأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِمَسِيرِ حَقٍّ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Ubeyd Bin Zurara who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the man who goes out to the hunting (for leisure), should he shorten or pray complete?’ He-asws said: ‘He should pray complete because it is not a rightful travel’.[121]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْمَلَّاحِينَ وَ الْأَعْرَابِ هَلْ عَلَيْهِمْ تَقْصِيرٌ قَالَ لَا بُيُوتُهُمْ مَعَهُمْ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said,
‘I asked him-asws about the sailors and the Bedouins, ‘Is it upon them, the shortening (of the Salāt)?’ He-asws said: ‘Are their houses not with them?’[122]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ الْقُمِّيِّ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ يَخْرُجُ إِلَى الصَّيْدِ مَسِيرَةَ يَوْمٍ أَوْ يَوْمَيْنِ يُقَصِّرُ أَوْ يُتِمُّ فَقَالَ إِنْ خَرَجَ لِقُوتِهِ وَ قُوتِ عِيَالِهِ فَلْيُفْطِرْ وَ لْيُقَصِّرْ وَ إِنْ خَرَجَ لِطَلَبِ الْفُضُولِ فَلَا وَ لَا كَرَامَةَ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Imran Bin Muhammad, from Imran Al Qummy, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘The man goes out to the hunting, being a travel of a day, or two days. Should he shorten (the Salāt) of pray complete?’ So he-asws said: ‘If he goes out for his livelihood and a provision of his dependants, so let him break (not Fast), and let him shorten (the Salāt); but if he goes out to seek the leisure, so no, and there is no prestige’.[123]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَزَّكٍ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّ لِي جِمَالًا وَ لِي قُوَّامٌ عَلَيْهَا وَ قَدْ أَخْرُجُ فِيهَا إِلَى طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ لِرَغْبَةٍ فِي الْحَجِّ أَوْ فِي النَّدْرَةِ إِلَى بَعْضِ الْمَوَاضِعِ فَهَلْ يَجِبُ عَلَيَّ التَّقْصِيرُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَ الصِّيَامِ فَوَقَّعَ ( عليه السلام ) إِنْ كُنْتَ لَا تَلْزَمُهَا وَ لَا تَخْرُجُ مَعَهَا فِي كُلِّ سَفَرٍ إِلَّا إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَعَلَيْكَ تَقْصِيرٌ وَ فُطُورٌ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Abdullah Bin Ja’far, from Muhammad Bin Jazzaki who said,
‘I wrote to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! There are camels for me, and for me there is a caretaker over them, and I have gone out among them to a road of Makkah desiring the Hajj, with regards to overseeing one of the places. So does it Obligate upon me the shortening in the Salāt and the Fasting?’ So he-asws signed: ‘If it was so that you do not necessitate it and are not going out with it in every journey, except to Makkah, so upon you is the shortening, and the breaking (not Fasting)’.[124]
باب الْمُسَافِرِ يَدْخُلُ فِي صَلَاةِ الْمُقِيمِ
Chapter 81 – The traveller enters into a Salāt of the staying-one
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي الْمُسَافِرِ يُصَلِّي خَلْفَ الْمُقِيمِ قَالَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ يَمْضِي حَيْثُ شَاءَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the traveller praying Salāt behind the staying one (non-traveller). He-asws said: ‘He should pray two Rak’at, and he can move (away) wherever he so desires to’.[125]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْمُسَافِرِ يُصَلِّي مَعَ الْإِمَامِ فَيُدْرِكُ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ أَ يُجْزِئُ ذَلِكَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Washa, from Aban Bin Usman, from Umar Bin Yazeed who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the traveller who prays Salāt with the prayer leader, and he attains two Rak’at from the Salāt. Would that suffice him from it?’ So he-asws said: ‘Yes’.[126]
باب التَّطَوُّعِ فِي السَّفَرِ
Chapter 82 – The voluntary (Salāt) during the journey
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ زُرْعَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ فِي السَّفَرِ قَالَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ لَيْسَ قَبْلَهُمَا وَ لَا بَعْدَهُمَا شَيْءٌ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ يَنْبَغِي لِلْمُسَافِرِ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَ لْيَتَطَوَّعْ بِاللَّيْلِ مَا شَاءَ إِنْ كَانَ نَازِلًا وَ إِنْ كَانَ رَاكِباً فَلْيُصَلِّ عَلَى دَابَّتِهِ وَ هُوَ رَاكِبٌ وَ لْتَكُنْ صَلَاتُهُ إِيمَاءً وَ لْيَكُنْ رَأْسُهُ حَيْثُ يُرِيدُ السُّجُودَ أَخْفَضَ مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Zur’at Bin Muhammad, from Sama’at who said,
‘I asked him-asws about the Salāt during the journey. He-asws said: ‘Two Rak’at, there neither being anything before these nor after these, except that it is befitting for the traveller that he prays four Rak’at Salāt after Al-Maghrib, and let him voluntarily pray at night whatever he so desires to if he was encamped; and if he was riding, so let him pray Salāt upon his animal while he is riding, and let his Salāt happen to me indicative (with gestures), and let his head happen to be where he intends the Sajdah, being lower than (for) his Rukū’.[127]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَرْبَعُ رَكَعَاتٍ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ لَا تَدَعْهُنَّ فِي حَضَرٍ وَ لَا سَفَرٍ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from Al Haris Bin Al Mugheira who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Do not leave the four (voluntary) Rak’at (of Salāt) after Al-Maghrib, neither during staying nor a journey’.[128]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ الصَّلَاةُ فِي السَّفَرِ رَكْعَتَانِ لَيْسَ قَبْلَهُمَا وَ لَا بَعْدَهُمَا شَيْءٌ إِلَّا الْمَغْرِبَ فَإِنَّ بَعْدَهَا أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا تَدَعْهُنَّ فِي حَضَرٍ وَ لَا سَفَرٍ وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ قَضَاءُ صَلَاةِ النَّهَارِ وَ صَلِّ صَلَاةَ اللَّيْلِ وَ اقْضِهِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa Bin Ubeyd, from Yunus Bin Abdul Rahman, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Salāt during the journey is of two Rak’at, there neither being anything before them nor after them, except for Al-Maghrib, for after it are four Rak’at. Neither leave these during a staying nor a journey, and there is no payback of the (outstanding) daytime Salāts upon you, and pray the night Salāt, and fulfil it (the outstanding ones)’.[129]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ ذَرِيحٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَاتَتْنِي صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ فِي السَّفَرِ فَأَقْضِيهَا فِي النَّهَارِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ إِنْ أَطَقْتَ ذَلِكَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Zareeh who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The night Salāt was missed out by me during the journey, so can I fulfil it during the day?’ So he-asws said: ‘Yes, if you can bear it’.[130]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ صَلَاةِ النَّافِلَةِ عَلَى الْبَعِيرِ وَ الدَّابَّةِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ حَيْثُمَا كُنْتَ مُتَوَجِّهاً قَالَ فَقُلْتُ عَلَى الْبَعِيرِ وَ الدَّابَّةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ حَيْثُمَا كُنْتَ مُتَوَجِّهاً قُلْتُ أَسْتَقْبِلُ الْقِبْلَةَ إِذَا أَرَدْتُ التَّكْبِيرَ قَالَ لَا وَ لَكِنْ تُكَبِّرُ حَيْثُمَا كُنْتَ مُتَوَجِّهاً وَ كَذَلِكَ فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskan,
(It has been narrated) from Al-Halby who asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the optional Salāt upon the camel and the riding animal. So he-asws said: ‘Yes, whichever direction you may be facing’. So I said, ‘Upon the camel and the riding animal?’ He-asws said ‘Yes, whichever direction you may be’. I said, ‘Do I have to face the Qiblah when I intend to exclaim the Takbīr?’ He-asws said: ‘No, but you can exclaim Takbīr whichever direction you are facing, and like that is what Rasool-Allah-saww did’.[131]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِيمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ أَمَّا أَنْتُمْ فَشَبَابٌ تُؤَخِّرُونَ وَ أَمَّا أَنَا فَشَيْخٌ أُعَجِّلُ فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي صَلَاةَ اللَّيْلِ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلِ .
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzaan, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Mansour Bin Hazim, from Abu Aban Bin Taghlub who said,
‘I went out with Abu Abdullah-asws in what is between Makkah and Al-Medina, so he-asws was saying: ‘As for you all, so you are youths. You are delaying, and as for myself-asws, so I-asws am an old man, I-asws hasten’. It was so that he-asws would pray the night Salāt earlier part of night (Salāt)’.[132]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُصَلِّي عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ قَالَ يُومِئُ إِيمَاءً يَجْعَلُ السُّجُودَ أَخْفَضَ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قُلْتُ يُصَلِّي وَ هُوَ يَمْشِي قَالَ نَعَمْ يُومِئُ إِيمَاءً وَ لْيَجْعَلِ السُّجُودَ أَخْفَضَ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Yaqoub Bin Shuayb who said
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the man who prays upon his riding animal. He-asws said: ‘He would indicated by gestures making the Sajdah to be lower than the Rukū’. I said, ‘Can he pray Salāt while he is walking?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, indicating by gestures, and let him make the Sajdah to be lower than the Rukū’.[133]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي الرَّجُلِ يُصَلِّي النَّوَافِلَ فِي الْأَمْصَارِ وَ هُوَ عَلَى دَابَّتِهِ حَيْثُ تَوَجَّهَتْ بِهِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ لَا بَأْسَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umery, from Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hajjaj,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the man who prays the optional Salāt in the cities, and he is upon a riding animal, wherever he may be facing with it’. So he-asws said: ‘Yes, there is no problem’.[134]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَرَى بَأْساً أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ الْمَاشِي وَ هُوَ يَمْشِي وَ لَكِنْ لَا يَسُوقُ الْإِبِلَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from the one who mentioned it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws not having seen any problem with if the walker were to pray Salāt while he was walking, but he should not be ushering the camels’.
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ وَ الْوَتْرِ فِي أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ فِي السَّفَرِ إِذَا تَخَوَّفْتُ الْبَرْدَ وَ كَانَتْ عِلَّةٌ فَقَالَ لَا بَأْسَ أَنَا أَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskan, from Al Halby who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the night Salāt and Al-Witr during the beginning of the night in a journey when fearing the cold, and if there was an illness’. So he-asws said: ‘No problem, I-asws tend to do that’.[135]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ مُقَاتِلِ بْنِ مُقَاتِلٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَارِثِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ يَعْنِي الرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْأَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ فِي السَّفَرِ يُعْجِلُنِي الْجَمَّالُ وَ لَا يُمَكِّنِّي الصَّلَاةَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ هَلْ أُصَلِّيهَا فِي الْمَحْمِلِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ صَلِّهَا فِي الْمَحْمِلِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Suleyman, from Sa’ad Bin sa’ad, from Muqatil Bin Muqatil, from Abu Al Haris who said,
‘I asked him-asws, meaning Al-Reza-asws about the four Rak’at (of optional Salāt) after Al-Maghrib during the journey, ‘The cameleer brings me and does not let me pray the Salāt upon the ground. Can I pray Salāt in the carriage?’ So he-asws said: ‘Yes, pray it in the carriage’.[136]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ صَلِّ رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ فِي الْمَحْمِلِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Safwan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassa Al-Reza-asws having said: ‘Pray the two Rak’at of Al-Fajr in the carriage’.[137]
باب الصَّلَاةِ فِي السَّفِينَةِ
Chapter 83 – The Salāt (performed) in the ship
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يُسْأَلُ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ فِي السَّفِينَةِ فَيَقُولُ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ تَخْرُجُوا إِلَى الْجَدَدِ فَاخْرُجُوا فَإِنْ لَمْ تَقْدِرُوا فَصَلُّوا قِيَاماً فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِيعُوا فَصَلُّوا قُعُوداً وَ تَحَرَّوُا الْقِبْلَةَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws being asked about the Salāt performed in the ship, so he-asws was saying: ‘If you are able to go out to the hard ground, then go out. But if you are not able, so pray Salāt standing. But if you are not able, so pray Salāt seated, and investigate (the direction of) the Qiblah’.[138]
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ فِي السَّفِينَةِ فَقَالَ يَسْتَقْبِلُ الْقِبْلَةَ فَإِذَا دَارَتْ وَ اسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ يَتَوَجَّهَ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ فَلْيَفْعَلْ وَ إِلَّا فَلْيُصَلِّ حَيْثُ تَوَجَّهَتْ بِهِ قَالَ فَإِنْ أَمْكَنَهُ الْقِيَامُ فَلْيُصَلِّ قَائِماً وَ إِلَّا فَلْيَقْعُدْ ثُمَّ لْيُصَلِّ .
Ali, from his father, and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, altogether from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad Bin Usman,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having been asked about the Salāt in the ship, so he-asws said: ‘He should face the Qiblah. So when he circles (the ship turns), and he is able to face towards the QIblah’ so let him do so, or else, so let him pray Salāt wherever he is facing with it’. He-asws said: ‘So if he is able to stand, so let him pray Salāt standing, or else, so let him be seated, then let him pray Salāt’.[139]
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ فِي السَّفِينَةِ فَلَا يَدْرِي أَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةُ قَالَ يَتَحَرَّى فَإِنْ لَمْ يَدْرِ صَلَّى نَحْوَ رَأْسِهَا .
Ali, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from one of his companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the man who happens to be in the ship, so he does not know where the Qiblah is’. He-asws said: ‘He should investigate, but if he does not know, he can pray Salāt around its head (front part)’.[140]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ الْغَنَوِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ فِي السَّفِينَةِ فَقَالَ إِذَا كَانَتْ مُحَمَّلَةً ثَقِيلَةً إِذَا قُمْتَ فِيهَا لَمْ تَحَرَّكْ فَصَلِّ قَائِماً وَ إِنْ كَانَتْ خَفِيفَةً تَكَفَّأُ فَصَلِّ قَاعِداً .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Yazeed Bin Is’haq, from Haroun Bin Hamza Al Ganawy,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the Salāt in the ship, so he-asws said: ‘If it was a heavy carrier (such that) when you stand in it, it does not move, so pray Salāt standing; but if it was a light (carrier), rolling, so pray Salāt seated’.[141]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي السَّفِينَةِ فِي دِجْلَةَ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ نُصَلِّي فِي جَمَاعَةٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَا تُصَلِّ فِي بَطْنِ وَادٍ جَمَاعَةً .
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Abu Hashim Al Ja’fary who said,
‘I was with Abu Al-Hassan-asws regarding the ship in (River) Dijlat, and the Salāt presented itself. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! We should pray in a Jam’at’. So he-asws said: ‘You cannot pray a Jam’atal Salāt in the belly (bottom) of a valley’.[142]
باب صَلَاةِ النَّوَافِلِ
Chapter 84 – The optional Salāt
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) وَ أَنَا شَابٌّ فَوَصَفَ لِيَ التَّطَوُّعَ وَ الصَّوْمَ فَرَأَى ثِقْلَ ذَلِكَ فِي وَجْهِي فَقَالَ لِي إِنَّ هَذَا لَيْسَ كَالْفَرِيضَةِ مَنْ تَرَكَهَا هَلَكَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ التَّطَوُّعُ إِنْ شُغِلْتَ عَنْهُ أَوْ تَرَكْتَهُ قَضَيْتَهُ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَكْرَهُونَ أَنْ تُرْفَعَ أَعْمَالُهُمْ يَوْماً تَامّاً وَ يَوْماً نَاقِصاً إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ الَّذِينَ هُمْ عَلى صَلاتِهِمْ دائِمُونَ وَ كَانُوا يَكْرَهُونَ أَنْ يُصَلُّوا حَتَّى يَزُولَ النَّهَارُ إِنَّ أَبْوَابَ السَّمَاءِ تُفَتَّحُ إِذَا زَالَ النَّهَارُ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Zurara who said,
‘I went over to Abu Ja’far-asws and I was a youth, so he-asws described the voluntary (Salāt) for me, and the Fasts. So he-asws saw the heaviness of that in my face, and he-asws said to me: ‘This is not like the Obligatory (Salāt) which if one were to neglect it, would be destroyed. But rather, it is the voluntary. If you were too busy from it or neglect it, make up for it. They (the people) would be disliking if their deeds were to be Raised as complete one day, and one day – deficient. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic is Saying [70:23] Those who are constant at their Prayer, and they were disliking if they were to pray Salāt until the day declines, and that the gates of the sky are open when the day (starts to) decline’.[143]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ الْفَرِيضَةُ وَ النَّافِلَةُ أَحَدٌ وَ خَمْسُونَ رَكْعَةً مِنْهَا رَكْعَتَانِ بَعْدَ الْعَتَمَةِ جَالِساً تُعَدَّانِ بِرَكْعَةٍ وَ هُوَ قَائِمٌ الْفَرِيضَةُ مِنْهَا سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ رَكْعَةً وَ النَّافِلَةُ أَرْبَعٌ وَ ثَلَاثُونَ رَكْعَةً .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Azina, from Fuzeyl Bin Yasaar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Obligatory and the optional (Salāts) are fifty one Rak’at – from it are two Rak’at after the night (to be prayed) seated, counted as one Rak’at prayed while he is standing. The Obligatory from these are seventeen Rak’at, and the optional are thirty four Rak’at’.[144]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ وَ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ وَ بُكَيْرٍ قَالُوا سَمِعْنَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) يُصَلِّي مِنَ التَّطَوُّعِ مِثْلَيِ الْفَرِيضَةِ وَ يَصُومُ مِنَ التَّطَوُّعِ مِثْلَيِ الْفَرِيضَةِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Azina, from Al Fuzayl Bin Yasaar, and Al Fazl Bin Abdul Malik and Bukeyr, both said,
‘We both heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘It was so that Rasool-Allah-saww prayed the voluntary Salāt as double the Obligatory ones, and he-saww would Fast from the voluntary as double the Obligatory ones’.[145]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ أَفْضَلِ مَا جَرَتْ بِهِ السُّنَّةُ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ تَمَامُ الْخَمْسِينَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskan, from Muhammad Bin Abu Umeyr who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the most superior of what the Sunnah has flowed with, from the Salāt. So he-asws said: ‘The complete fifty (Rak’at and one while sitting- so 51 in total)’.
وَ رَوَى الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ مِثْلَهُ .
And it is reported by Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Sinan – similar to it.[146]
مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ عَنْ حَنَانٍ قَالَ سَأَلَ عَمْرُو بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) وَ أَنَا جَالِسٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَقَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) يُصَلِّي ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ الزَّوَالَ وَ أَرْبَعاً الْأُولَى وَ ثَمَانِيَ بَعْدَهَا وَ أَرْبَعاً الْعَصْرَ وَ ثَلَاثاً الْمَغْرِبَ وَ أَرْبَعاً بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَ الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ أَرْبَعاً وَ ثَمَانِيَ صَلَاةَ اللَّيْلِ وَ ثَلَاثاً الْوَتْرَ وَ رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ وَ صَلَاةَ الْغَدَاةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ
Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Ismail Bin Bazi’e, from Hanan who said,
‘Amro Bin Hureys asked Abu Abdullah-asws and I was seated, so he said to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! Inform me about the Salāt of Rasool-Allah-saww’. So he-asws said: ‘The Prophet-saww used to pray eight Rak’at at midday, and four of the first (Al-Zohr) and eight (Rak’at) after it, and four (Rak’at) of Al-Asr, and three (Rak’at of Maghrib), and four (Rak’at) after Al-Maghrib, and Al-Isha the last being four (Rak’at), and eight (Rak’at) at night, and three (Rak’at) of Al-Witr, and two (Rak’at) of Al-Fajr, and the morning Salāt as two Rak’at’.
قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَ إِنْ كُنْتُ أَقْوَى عَلَى أَكْثَرَ مِنْ هَذَا يُعَذِّبُنِي اللَّهُ عَلَى كَثْرَةِ الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ لَا وَ لَكِنْ يُعَذِّبُ عَلَى تَرْكِ السُّنَّةِ .
I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! And if I was strong enough upon more than this, would Allah-azwj Punish me upon the more Salāts?’ So he-asws said: ‘No, but He-azwj would Punish upon neglecting the Sunnah’.[147]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) هَلْ قَبْلَ الْعِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ وَ بَعْدَهَا شَيْءٌ قَالَ لَا غَيْرَ أَنِّي أُصَلِّي بَعْدَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ لَسْتُ أَحْسُبُهُمَا مِنْ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Is there anything before the Al-Isha the last and after it?’ He-asws said: ‘No, apart from that I-asws tend to pray two Rak’at of Salāt after it, and I-asws do not reckon these two to be from the night Salāt’.[148]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَيْفٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الْخَشَّابِ عَنْ أَبِي الْفَوَارِسِ قَالَ نَهَانِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ بَيْنَ الْأَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ الَّتِي بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salma Bin Al Khattab, from Al Husayn Bin Sayf, from Muhammad Bin Yaya, from Hajjaj Al Khashhab, from Abu Al Fawaris who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws forbade us to speak in between the four Rak’at of Salāt which are after Al-Maghrib’.[149]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَهْلٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) إِنَّ أَصْحَابَنَا يَخْتَلِفُونَ فِي صَلَاةِ التَّطَوُّعِ بَعْضُهُمْ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعاً وَ أَرْبَعِينَ وَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُصَلِّي خَمْسِينَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِالَّذِي تَعْمَلُ بِهِ أَنْتَ كَيْفَ هُوَ حَتَّى أَعْمَلَ بِمِثْلِهِ فَقَالَ أُصَلِّي وَاحِدَةً وَ خَمْسِينَ
Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr who said,
‘I said to Abu Al-Hassan-asws, ‘Our companions are differing regarding the voluntary Salāts. Some of them are praying forty four (Rak’at), and some of them are praying fifty (Rak’at). So inform me with which are you-asws acting upon, how it is so that I can act upon the like of it’. So he-asws said: ‘I-asws pray fifty-one Rak’at’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمْسِكْ وَ عَقَدَ بِيَدِهِ الزَّوَالَ ثَمَانِيَةً وَ أَرْبَعاً بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ وَ أَرْبَعاً قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ وَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ عِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ وَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ مِنْ قُعُودٍ تُعَدَّانِ بِرَكْعَةٍ مِنْ قِيَامٍ وَ ثَمَانِيَ صَلَاةَ اللَّيْلِ وَ الْوَتْرَ ثَلَاثاً وَ رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ وَ الْفَرَائِضَ سَبْعَ عَشْرَةَ فَذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ وَ خَمْسُونَ .
Then he-asws said: ‘Hold on!’ And he-asws counted by his-asws hand – ‘The midday is eight (Rak’at), and four after Al-Zohr, and four before Al-Asr, and two Rak’at after Al-Maghrib, and two Rak’at before Isha the last, and two Rak’at after Al-Isha while seated, accounted as one Rak’at while standing, and eight for the night Salāt, and Al-Witr is of three, and two Rak’at of Al-Faj, and the Obligatory ones are seventeen. So that is fifty-one (Rak’at)’.[150]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ التَّطَوُّعِ بِالنَّهَارِ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ يُصَلِّي ثَمَانَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَ ثَمَانٍ بَعْدَهَا .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad Al Ashary, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Hammad Bin Usman who said,
‘I asked him-asws about the voluntary (Salāts) of the daytime. So he-asws mentioned that he-asws tends to pray eight Rak’at before Al-Zohr, and eight after it’.[151]
عَنْهُ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( صلوات الله عليه ) صَلَاةُ الزَّوَالِ صَلَاةُ الْأَوَّابِينَ .
From him, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Washa, from Aban Bin Usman, from Yahya Bin Abu Al A’ala,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘The midday Salāt is the Salāt of the repentant’.[152]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ آناءَ اللَّيْلِ ساجِداً وَ قائِماً يَحْذَرُ الْآخِرَةَ وَ يَرْجُوا رَحْمَةَ رَبِّهِ قَالَ يَعْنِي صَلَاةَ اللَّيْلِ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws, said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘[39:9] Safe is He who is obedient during the hours of the night, performing Sajdah himself and standing, cautious of the Hereafter and hopes for the Mercy of his Lord’. He-asws said: ‘It Means the night Salāt’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ وَ أَطْرافَ النَّهارِ لَعَلَّكَ تَرْضى قَالَ يَعْنِي تَطَوَّعْ بِالنَّهَارِ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws [20:130] so Glorify (Him) during parts of the day, so that you may be well pleased’. He-asws said: ‘It Means the voluntary (Salāt) at daytime’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ وَ إِدْبارَ النُّجُومِ قَالَ رَكْعَتَانِ قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘[52:49] and (Glorify Him) at the retreat of the stars’. He-asws said: ‘Two Rak’at prayed before the morning’.
قُلْتُ وَ أَدْبارَ السُّجُودِ قَالَ رَكْعَتَانِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ .
I said, ‘[50:40] so glorify Him and after the Sajdahs?’ He-asws said: ‘Two Rak’at after Al-Maghrib’.[153]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا قُمْتَ بِاللَّيْلِ مِنْ مَنَامِكَ فَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي رَدَّ عَلَيَّ رُوحِي لِأَحْمَدَهُ وَ أَعْبُدَهُ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘When you stand at night from your sleep, so say, ‘The Praise is for Allah-azwj Who Returned my soul to me so that I would Praise Him-azwj and worship Him-azwj’.
فَإِذَا سَمِعْتَ صَوْتَ الدُّيُوكِ فَقُلْ سُبُّوحٌ قُدُّوسٌ رَبُّ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَ الرُّوحِ سَبَقَتْ رَحْمَتُكَ غَضَبَكَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَحْدَكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ عَمِلْتُ سُوءاً وَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي وَ ارْحَمْنِي إِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ
So when you hear the roosters, then say, ‘Glorious, Holy is the Lord-azwj of the Angels and the Spirit. Your-azwj Mercy precedes Your-azwj Mercy precedes Your-azwj Punishment. There is no god except for You-azwj, Alone, there being no associates for You-azwj. I have done evil deeds and been unjust to myself, therefore Forgive me and be Merciful to me. None Forgives the sins except for You-azwj’.
فَإِذَا قُمْتَ فَانْظُرْ فِي آفَاقِ السَّمَاءِ وَ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُ لَا يُوَارِي عَنْكَ لَيْلٌ سَاجٍ وَ لَا سَمَاءٌ ذَاتُ أَبْرَاجٍ وَ لَا أَرْضٌ ذَاتُ مِهَادٍ وَ لَا ظُلُمَاتٌ بَعْضُهَا فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ وَ لَا بَحْرٌ لُجِّيٌّ تُدْلِجُ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الْمُدْلِجِ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ تَعْلَمُ خَائِنَةَ الْأَعْيُنِ وَ مَا تُخْفِي الصُّدُورُ غَارَتِ النُّجُومُ وَ نَامَتِ الْعُيُونُ وَ أَنْتَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ لَا تَأْخُذُكَ سِنَةٌ وَ لَا نَوْمٌ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ وَ إِلَهِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ
So when you stand, look into the horizons of the sky and say, ‘O Allah-azwj! Neither can a tranquil night hide You-azwj nor a sky with the constellations, nor an earth with flatness, nor darkness on top of each other, nor an ocean with an incoming wave in front of an outgoing wave from Your-azwj Creation. You-azwj Know the treachery of the eyes and what the chests are concealing. The stars have made an incursion and the eyes are asleep, and You-azwj and the Ever-Living, the Ever-Lasting. Neither does a slumber overtake You-azwj nor does sleep. Glorious is the Lord-azwj of the worlds and God of the Mursil (Prophets-as). And the Praise is for Allah-azwj, Lord-azwj of the worlds’.
ثُمَّ اقْرَأِ الْخَمْسَ الْآيَاتِ مِنْ آخِرِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ إِنَّكَ لا تُخْلِفُ الْمِيعادَ
Then recite five Verses from the end part of (Surah) Aal-e-Imraan (Chapter 3) [3:190] Most surely in the Creation of the skies and the earth up to His-azwj Words [3:194] surely You do not fail to Fulfill the Promise.
ثُمَّ اسْتَكْ وَ تَوَضَّأْ فَإِذَا وَضَعْتَ يَدَكَ فِي الْمَاءِ فَقُلْ
Then brush your teeth and perform ablution. So when you place your hand into the water, say,
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَ بِاللَّهِ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِنَ التَّوَّابِينَ وَ اجْعَلْنِي مِنَ الْمُتَطَهِّرِينَ
‘In the Name of Allah-azwj, and by Allah-azwj. O Allah-azwj! Make me to be from the repentant, and Make me to be from the ones who clean themselves’.
فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ فَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَإِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى صَلَاتِكَ فَقُلْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَ بِاللَّهِ وَ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَ لَا حَوْلَ وَ لَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِنْ زُوَّارِ بَيْتِكَ وَ عُمَّارِ مَسَاجِدِكَ وَ افْتَحْ لِي بَابَ تَوْبَتِكَ وَ أَغْلِقْ عَنِّي بَابَ مَعْصِيَتِكَ وَ كُلِّ مَعْصِيَةٍ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَعَلَنِي مِمَّنْ يُنَاجِيهِ اللَّهُمَّ أَقْبِلْ عَلَيَّ بِوَجْهِكَ جَلَّ ثَنَاؤُكَ ثُمَّ افْتَتِحِ الصَّلَاةَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ .
So when you are free (from that), say, ‘The Praise is for Allah-azwj, Lord-azwj of the world’. So when you stand to your Salāt, say, ‘In the Name of Allah-azwj, and by Allah-azwj, and to Allah-azwj, and from Allah-azwj, and whatever Allah-azwj so Desires, and there is neither a Might nor Strength except with Allah-azwj. O Allah-azwj! Make me to be from the visitors of Your-azwj House (Kabah), and builders of Your-azwj Masjids, and Open for me the doors of Your-azwj repentance and Lock from me the doors of Your-azwj disobedience, and every disobedience. The Praise is for Allah-azwj Who Made me to be from the one who whispers to Him-azwj. O Allah-azwj! Turn towards me by Your-azwj Face, Majestic is Your-azwj Laudation’. Then Open the Salāt with the exclamation of the Takbīr’.[154]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ أَمَرَ بِوَضُوئِهِ وَ سِوَاكِهِ يُوضَعُ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ مُخَمَّراً فَيَرْقُدُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَسْتَاكُ وَ يَتَوَضَّأُ وَ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It was so that whenever Rasool-Allah-saww prayed Al-Isha the last, ordered for his-saww water for the ablution and his-saww toothbrush to be place by his-saww head (pillow), covered. So he-saww would lie down for as long as Allah-azwj so Desired. Then he-saww would stand, so he-saww would brush his-saww teeth, and perform ablution, and he-saww would pray four Rak’at of Salāt.
ثُمَّ يَرْقُدُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَسْتَاكُ وَ يَتَوَضَّأُ وَ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ يَرْقُدُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فِي وَجْهِ الصُّبْحِ قَامَ فَأَوْتَرَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ
The he-saww woud lie down. Then he-saww would stand, so he-saww would brush his-saww teeth and perform ablution, and he-saww would pray four Rak’at of Salāt. Then he-saww would lie down until when it was during the face of the morning, he-saww would stand, so he-saww would perform (Salāt) Al-Witr, then pray the two Rak’at of Salāt’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ لَقَدْ كانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ قُلْتُ مَتَى كَانَ يَقُومُ قَالَ بَعْدَ ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ وَ قَالَ فِي حَدِيثٍ آخَرَ بَعْدَ نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ.
Then he-asws said: ‘[33:21] Certainly you have in Rasool-Allah an excellent exemplar’. I said, ‘When was he-saww standing (for the night Salāt)?’ He-asws said ‘After a third of the night’. And he-asws said in another Hadeeth: ‘After half the night’.
وَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى يَكُونُ قِيَامُهُ وَ رُكُوعُهُ وَ سُجُودُهُ سَوَاءً وَ يَسْتَاكُ فِي كُلِّ مَرَّةٍ قَامَ مِنْ نَوْمِهِ وَ يَقْرَأُ الْآيَاتِ مِنْ آلِ عِمْرَانَ إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ إِنَّكَ لا تُخْلِفُ الْمِيعادَ .
And in another report: ‘It should so happen that his standing, and his Rukū, and his Sajdah should be equal, and he should brush teeth every time he stands from his sleep, and he should recite the Verses from (Surah) Aal-e-Imraan (Chapter 3) [3:190] Most surely in the Creation of the skies and the earth up to His-azwj Words [3:194] surely You do not fail to Fulfil the Promise’.[155]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً مِنْهَا الْوَتْرُ وَ رَكْعَتَا الْفَجْرِ فِي السَّفَرِ وَ الْحَضَرِ.
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Fazzal, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww used to pray, from the night (Salāts), thirteen Rak’at, from it being Al-Witr, and two Rak’at of Al-Fajr, during the travel and the staying’.[156]
عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ النَّصْرِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ صَلَاةُ النَّهَارِ سِتَّ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً ثَمَانٌ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَ ثَمَانٌ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ وَ أَرْبَعُ رَكَعَاتٍ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ يَا حَارِثُ لَا تَدَعْهُنَّ فِي سَفَرٍ وَ لَا حَضَرٍ وَ رَكْعَتَانِ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ كَانَ أَبِي يُصَلِّيهِمَا وَ هُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَ أَنَا أُصَلِّيهِمَا وَ أَنَا قَائِمٌ وَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) يُصَلِّي ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ اللَّيْلِ .
From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Ali Bin Al Numan, from Al Haris Bin Mugheira Al Nasry who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘A Salāt of the daytime is of sixteen Rak’at – eight being when the sun (starts to) decline, and eight After Al Zohr, and four Rak’at after Al- Maghrib. O Haris! Do not leave these, neither during a journey nor staying; and the two Rak’at of Al Isha the last, my-asws father-asws was praying these two while he-asws was seated, and I-asws pray these two while I-asws am standing; and it was so that Rasool-Allah-saww used to pray thirteen Rak’at of Salāt, from night time’.[157]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ الْأَحْوَصُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) كَمِ الصَّلَاةُ مِنْ رَكْعَةٍ فَقَالَ إِحْدَى وَ خَمْسُونَ رَكْعَةً .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus who said, ‘Ismail Bin Saeed Al-Ahous narrated to me saying,
‘I said to Al-Reza-asws, ‘How many Rak’at are in the (daily) Salāts?’ So he-asws said: ‘Fifty-one Rak’at’.
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى مِثْلَهُ .
Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Isa – similar to it.[158]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِنَّ ناشِئَةَ اللَّيْلِ هِيَ أَشَدُّ وَطْئاً وَ أَقْوَمُ قِيلًا قَالَ يَعْنِي بِقَوْلِهِ وَ أَقْوَمُ قِيلًا قِيَامَ الرَّجُلِ عَنْ فِرَاشِهِ يُرِيدُ بِهِ اللَّهَ لَا يُرِيدُ بِهِ غَيْرَهُ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Salim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic [73:6] Surely the rising by night is the firmest way to tread and the best speech. He-asws said: ‘The Meaning of His-azwj Words best speech is the standing of the man from his bed intending Allah-azwj by it, not intending anything else by it’.[159]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ يُوقَظُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَقُمْ أَتَاهُ الشَّيْطَانُ فَبَالَ فِي أُذُنِهِ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Umeyr, from Abu Ayoub Al-Khazaz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The servant wakes up three times at night, so if he does not stand (for Salāt), the Satan-la comes to him and urinates in his ear’.
قَالَ وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ كانُوا قَلِيلًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ما يَهْجَعُونَ قَالَ كَانُوا أَقَلَّ اللَّيَالِي تَفُوتُهُمْ لَا يَقُومُونَ فِيهَا .
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked him-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic [51:17] They used to sleep but little in the night. He-asws said: ‘There were very few nights which they missed out on, not standing (for the Salāt) in them’.[160]
عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ إِنَّ فِي اللَّيْلِ لَسَاعَةً مَا يُوَافِقُهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ يُصَلِّي وَ يَدْعُو اللَّهَ فِيهَا إِلَّا اسْتُجِيبَ لَهُ فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ قُلْتُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ فَأَيُّ سَاعَةٍ هِيَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ إِذَا مَضَى نِصْفُ اللَّيْلِ فِي السُّدُسِ الْأَوَّلِ مِنَ النِّصْفِ الْبَاقِي .
From him, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Umar Bin Azina,
(It has been narrated) from Umar Bin Yazeed having heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘During the night there is a time what is compatible for a submissive servant to pray Salāt and supplicate to Allah-azwj during it, except that it would be Answered to him during every night’. I said, ‘May Allah-azwj Keep you-asws well! So which time from the night is it?’ He-asws said: ‘When half the night passes by, during the first sixth of the remaining half’.[161]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ مَوَالِيكَ مِنْ صُلَحَائِهِمْ شَكَا إِلَيَّ مَا يَلْقَى مِنَ النَّوْمِ وَ قَالَ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ الْقِيَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ بِاللَّيْلِ فَيَغْلِبُنِي النَّوْمُ حَتَّى أُصْبِحَ وَ رُبَّمَا قَضَيْتُ صَلَاتِيَ الشَّهْرَ مُتَتَابِعاً وَ الشَّهْرَيْنِ أَصْبِرُ عَلَى ثِقَلِهِ فَقَالَ قُرَّةُ عَيْنٍ لَهُ وَ اللَّهِ
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Muawiya Bin Wahab,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘A man from the ones in your-asws Wilayah, from their righteous ones, complained to me of what he faced from the sleep, and said, ‘I intend to stand to the Salāt at night, but the sleep overcomes me until morning, and sometimes I fulfil my (missed out) Salāt of the month consecutively, and for the two months, bearing patiently upon its heaviness’’. So he-asws said: ‘A delight for his eyes, by Allah-azwj!’.
قَالَ وَ لَمْ يُرَخِّصْ لَهُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فِي أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ وَ قَالَ الْقَضَاءُ بِالنَّهَارِ أَفْضَلُ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ مِنْ نِسَائِنَا أَبْكَاراً الْجَارِيَةَ تُحِبُّ الْخَيْرَ وَ أَهْلَهُ وَ تَحْرِصُ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَيَغْلِبُهَا النَّوْمُ حَتَّى رُبَّمَا قَضَتْ وَ رُبَّمَا ضَعُفَتْ عَنْ قَضَائِهِ وَ هِيَ تَقْوَى عَلَيْهِ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلِ فَرَخَّصَ لَهُنَّ فِي الصَّلَاةِ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلِ إِذَا ضَعُفْنَ وَ ضَيَّعْنَ الْقَضَاءَ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘And he-asws did not permit for him regarding the (fulfilling of the outstanding) Salāt during the first part of the night, and said: ‘The fulfilment at daytime is superior’. I said, ‘But there are virgins of our womenfolk, the young girls who love the goodness and its performance, and are covetous upon the Salāt, but the sleep overcomes them until sometimes they fulfil, and sometimes they are too weak from fulfilling it, and they are strong upon it at the beginning of the night’. So he-asws permitted for them with regard to the Salāt at the beginning of the night when they were too weak and wasting the fulfilment’.[162]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) مَا كَانَ يُحْمَدُ الرَّجُلُ أَنْ يَقُومَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ فَيُصَلِّيَ صَلَاتَهُ ضَرْبَةً وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ يَنَامَ وَ يَذْهَبَ .
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan, from Ibn Bukeyr who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘If a man were to stand at the end of the night, so he prays his Salāt in one go, and then he goes (away) and sleeps, is not Praiseworthy.’[163]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ الصَّيْقَلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ يُصَلِّي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ مِنَ الْوَتْرِ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَنْسَى التَّشَهُّدَ حَتَّى يَرْكَعَ وَ يَذْكُرُ وَ هُوَ رَاكِعٌ قَالَ يَجْلِسُ مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ فَيَتَشَهَّدُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُتِمُّ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al-Mugheira, from Ibn Muskan, from Al-Hassan Al-Sayqal,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘The man prays the two Rak’at of Al-Witr, then he stands, but he forgets the Tashahhud until he has performed Rukū (in the third Rak’at), and he remembers while he is going down in the Rukū’. He-asws said: ‘He should be seated from his Rukū, and he should perform Tashahhud, then she should stand and complete (the Salāt)’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ أَ لَيْسَ قُلْتَ فِي الْفَرِيضَةِ إِذَا ذَكَرَهُ بَعْدَ مَا رَكَعَ مَضَى ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيِ السَّهْوِ بَعْدَ مَا يَنْصَرِفُ وَ يَتَشَهَّدُ فِيهِمَا قَالَ لَيْسَ النَّافِلَةُ مِثْلَ الْفَرِيضَةِ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘Did you-asws not say regarding the obligatory (Salāt), when he remembers it after having performed the Rukū, he should continue, then perform Sajdah with two Sajdahs (of omission – Sajda-e-Sahw) after having finished, and he should perform Tashahhud in these two?’ He-asws said: ‘The optional (Salāt) is not like the Obligatory (Salāt)’.[164]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ وَ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ أَفْضَلِ سَاعَاتِ الْوَتْرِ فَقَالَ الْفَجْرُ أَوَّلُ ذَلِكَ .
Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, and Hammad Bin Isa, from Muawiya Bin Wahaba who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the most superior of the timings for Al-Witr. So he-asws said: ‘The dawn is the beginning of that’.[165]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي سَارَةَ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبَانُ بْنُ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَيَّةَ سَاعَةٍ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) يُوتِرُ فَقَالَ عَلَى مِثْلِ مَغِيبِ الشَّمْسِ إِلَى صَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ismail Bin Abu Sara who said,
‘Aban Bin Taghlub informed me saying, ‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘During which time did Rasool-Allah-saww pray Al-Witr (Salāt)?’ So he-asws said: ‘Upon the like of the setting of the sun up to Al-Maghrib Salāt’.[166]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) الرَّكْعَتَانِ اللَّتَانِ قَبْلَ الْغَدَاةِ أَيْنَ مَوْضِعُهُمَا فَقَالَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ فَإِذَا طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَقَدْ دَخَلَ وَقْتُ الْغَدَاةِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Azina, from Zurara who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘The two Rak’at which are before the morning, where is their place?’ So he-asws said: ‘Before the emergence of the dawn. So when the dawn emerges, so the time for the morning has entered’.[167]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي الْبِلَادِ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ الرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ صَلَاةَ اللَّيْلِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ جَعَلَ مَكَانَ الضَّجْعَةِ سَجْدَةً .
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Asbaat, from Ibrahim Bin Abu Al-Balaad who said,
‘I prayed Salāt behind Al-Reza-asws in the Sacred Masjid, the night Salāt. So when he-asws was free, he-asws made the place of rest as a Sajdah’.[168]
وَ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ الْكِنْدِيِّ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ أَوْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِنِّي أَقُومُ آخِرَ اللَّيْلِ وَ أَخَافُ الصُّبْحَ قَالَ اقْرَأِ الْحَمْدَ وَ اعْجَلْ وَ اعْجَلْ .
And from him, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Al-Hajjal, from Abdullah Bin Al-Waleed Al-Kindy, from Ismail Bin Jabir, or Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘I stand (for Salāt) at the end of the night, and I fear the morning’. He-asws said: ‘Recite Al-Hamd (Chapter 1), and hasten, and hasten’.[169]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَقُومُ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ وَ هُوَ يَخْشَى أَنْ يَفْجَأَهُ الصُّبْحُ أَ يَبْدَأُ بِالْوَتْرِ أَوْ يُصَلِّي الصَّلَاةَ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا حَتَّى يَكُونَ الْوَتْرُ آخِرَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ بَلْ يَبْدَأُ بِالْوَتْرِ وَ قَالَ أَنَا كُنْتُ فَاعِلًا ذَلِكَ .
Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Al-Qasim Bin Yazeed, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the man who stands (for the Salāt) at the end of the night and he is fearing if the morning comes up suddenly, should he begin with Al-Witr, or pray the Salāt upon its aspects until Al-Witr happens to be at the end of that?’ He-asws said: ‘But, he should begin with Al-Witr’. And he-asws said: ‘I-asws was doing that’.[170]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَلَّادٍ حَفْصِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ التَّسْلِيمِ فِي رَكْعَتَيِ الْوَتْرِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَ إِنْ كَانَتْ لَكَ حَاجَةٌ فَاخْرُجْ وَ اقْضِهَا ثُمَّ عُدْ وَ ارْكَعْ رَكْعَةً .
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Wallad Hafs Bin Saalim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Salām in the two Rak’at (Rak’ats) of Al-Witr’. So he-asws said: ‘Yes, and even if there was a need for you, so go out and fulfil it, then return and Rukū with a Rukū’.[171]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْوَتْرِ مَا يُقْرَأُ فِيهِنَّ جَمِيعاً قَالَ بِقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ قُلْتُ فِي ثَلَاثِهِنَّ قَالَ نَعَمْ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Ibn Sinan who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about Al-Witr, what is to be recited therein together’. He-asws said: ‘With [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 1112)’. I said, ‘In the three (Rak’at) of them?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’.[172]
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ الْقُنُوتِ فِي الْوَتْرِ هَلْ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ مُوَقَّتٌ يُتَّبَعُ وَ يُقَالُ فَقَالَ لَا أَثْنِ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ صَلِّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِذَنْبِكَ الْعَظِيمِ ثُمَّ قَالَ كُلُّ ذَنْبٍ عَظِيمٌ .
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al-Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having been asked about the Qunut in Al-Witr (Salāt), ‘Is there anything fixed to be followed and said?’ So he-asws said: ‘No. Laud upon Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic and send Blessings upon the Prophet-saww, and seek Forgiveness for your grievous sins’. Then he-asws said: ‘Every sin is grievous’.[173]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) الْقُنُوتُ فِي الْوَتْرِ الِاسْتِغْفَارُ وَ فِي الْفَرِيضَةِ الدُّعَاءُ .
Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Aban, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Abdullah who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The Qunut in Al-Witr (Salāt) is the seeking of Forgiveness, and in the Obligatory (Salāt), it is the supplication’.[174]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ اسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ فِي الْوَتْرِ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً .
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al-Fazl Bin ShAzaan, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Mansour Bin Hazim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The seeking of Forgiveness in Al-Witr (Salāt) is seventy times’.[175]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ بَعْضِ رِجَالِهِ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ( صلوات الله عليه ) فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنِّي قَدْ حُرِمْتُ الصَّلَاةَ بِاللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( عليه السلام ) أَنْتَ رَجُلٌ قَدْ قَيَّدَتْكَ ذُنُوبُكَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Imran Bin Musa, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Al-Numan, from his father, from one of his men who said,
‘A man came over to Amir Al-Momineen Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, so he said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! I have been deprived of the Salāt at night’. So Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘You are a man, your sins have restricted you’.[176]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ قَالَ قَرَأْتُ فِي كِتَابِ رَجُلٍ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) الرَّكْعَتَانِ اللَّتَانِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ هِيَ أَمْ مِنْ صَلَاةِ النَّهَارِ وَ فِي أَيِّ وَقْتٍ أُصَلِّيهَا فَكَتَبَ بِخَطِّهِ احْشُهَا فِي صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ حَشْواً .
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Mahziyar who said,
‘I read in the letter of a man to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The two Rak’at which are before Al-Fajr Salāt, are there from the Salāts of the night or from the Salāts of the daytime, and in which time should I be praying these?’ So he-asws wrote in his-asws own handwriting: ‘Fill them in the night Salāt with a complete filling’.[177]
باب تَقْدِيمِ النَّوَافِلِ وَ تَأْخِيرِهَا وَ قَضَائِهَا وَ صَلَاةِ الضُّحَى
Chapter 85 – Preceding the optional (Salāt) and delaying it, and its payback, and the Salāt at forenoon
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ اللَّيْثِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَشْتَغِلُ عَنِ الزَّوَالِ أَ يُعَجِّلُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ إِذَا عَلِمَ أَنَّهُ يَشْتَغِلُ فَيُعَجِّلُهَا فِي صَدْرِ النَّهَارِ كُلَّهَا .
Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Bureyd Bin Zamra Al-Laysi, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about the man who is too busy from the midday, ‘Can he hasten from the beginning of the day?’ So he-asws said: ‘Yes, when he knows that he would be too busy, so he can hasten it during the middle of the day, all of it’.[178]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ ضُرِبَتْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) خَيْمَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ مِنْ شَعْرٍ بِالْأَبْطَحِ ثُمَّ أَفَاضَ عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءَ مِنْ جَفْنَةٍ يُرَى فِيهَا أَثَرُ الْعَجِينِ ثُمَّ تَحَرَّى الْقِبْلَةَ ضُحًى فَرَكَعَ ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَمْ يَرْكَعْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ وَ لَا بَعْدُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus Bin Abdul Rahman, from Muawiya Bin Wahab who said,
‘When it was the day of the conquest of Makkah, a tent of black hair (animal skin) was pitched up for Rasool-Allah-saww at Al-Abtah. The water was poured upon it for the traces of the dust seen in it. Then the direction of the Qiblah was investigated at forenoon, so he-saww prayed eight Rak’at (of Salāt). Never had Rasool-Allah-saww prayed these before that, nor (did he-saww pray these) afterwards’.[179]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) اقْضِ مَا فَاتَكَ مِنْ صَلَاةِ النَّهَارِ بِالنَّهَارِ وَ مَا فَاتَكَ مِنْ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ بِاللَّيْلِ قُلْتُ أَقْضِي وَتْرَيْنِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمِ اقْضِ وَتْراً أَبَداً .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Fulfil whatever is lost by you from the Salāts of the daytime, at daytime, and whatever is lost by you from the Salāts of the night, at night-time’. I said, ‘Can I fulfil two Al-Witr (Salāt) during a night?’ So he-asws said: ‘Yes, fulfil Witr (Salāt), always’.[180]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُرَازِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَابِرٍ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَقَالَ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ إِنَّ عَلَيَّ نَوَافِلَ كَثِيرَةً فَكَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ اقْضِهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّهَا أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ اقْضِهَا قُلْتُ لَا أُحْصِيهَا قَالَ تَوَخَّ قَالَ مُرَازِمٌ وَ كُنْتُ مَرِضْتُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ لَمْ أَتَنَفَّلْ فِيهَا قُلْتُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ وَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَرِضْتُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ لَمْ أُصَلِّ نَافِلَةً فَقَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ قَضَاءٌ إِنَّ الْمَرِيضَ لَيْسَ كَالصَّحِيحِ كُلُّ مَا غَلَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَاللَّهُ أَوْلَى بِالْعُذْرِ فِيهِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from IbnAbu Umeyr, from Murazim who said,
‘Ismail Bin Jabir asked Abu Abdullah-asws, so he said, ‘May Allah-azwj Keep you-asws well! Upon me are a lot of (outstanding) optional (Salāts). So how should I deal with these?’ So he-asws said: ‘Fulfil them’. So he said to him-asws, ‘They are more numerous than that’. He-asws said: ‘Fulfil these’. I said, ‘I cannot (even) count them’. He-asws said: ‘Be at it’.
قَالَ مُرَازِمٌ وَ كُنْتُ مَرِضْتُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ لَمْ أَتَنَفَّلْ فِيهَا قُلْتُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ وَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَرِضْتُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ لَمْ أُصَلِّ نَافِلَةً فَقَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ قَضَاءٌ إِنَّ الْمَرِيضَ لَيْسَ كَالصَّحِيحِ كُلُّ مَا غَلَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَاللَّهُ أَوْلَى بِالْعُذْرِ فِيهِ .
Murazim said, ‘And I was sick for four months, not praying optional (Salāt) therein. I said, ‘May Allah-azwj Keep you-asws well! I was sick for four months, not praying optional Salāts’. So he-asws said: ‘Fulfilment is not upon you. The sick one is not like the healthy one. Everyone whom Allah-azwj Overcomes upon, so Allah-azwj is the closest with the Excusing with regards to it’.[181]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْجُعْفِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) أَفْضَلُ قَضَاءِ النَّوَافِلِ قَضَاءُ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ بِاللَّيْلِ وَ صَلَاةِ النَّهَارِ بِالنَّهَارِ قُلْتُ فَيَكُونُ وَتْرَانِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ قَالَ لَا قُلْتُ وَ لِمَ تَأْمُرُنِي أَنْ أُوتِرَ وَتْرَيْنِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ فَقَالَ ( عليه السلام ) أَحَدُهُمَا قَضَاءٌ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Aban Bin Usman, from Ismail Al-Ju’fy who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘The best way of fulfilling the optional (Salāts) is fulfilling the (outstanding) night ones at night, and the (outstanding) day ones at daytime’. I said, ‘So, can there be two Al-Witr (Salāts) at night?’ He-asws said: ‘No’. I said, ‘And why not? You-asws are ordering me that I pray one Witr (Salāt) and two Witr (Salāts) in one night’. So he-asws said: ‘One of the two is a fulfilment (of an outstanding one)’.[182]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رَجُلٍ فَاتَتْهُ صَلَاةُ النَّهَارِ مَتَى يَقْضِيهَا قَالَ مَتَى مَا شَاءَ إِنْ شَاءَ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَ إِنْ شَاءَ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al-Halby who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws was asked about a man for whom the daytime Salāts were missed out, when should he fulfil them?’ He-asws said: ‘Whenever he so wishes to. If he so desires to, after Al-Maghrib, and if he so desires to, after Al-Isha’.[183]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ تَفُوتُهُ صَلَاةُ النَّهَارِ قَالَ يُصَلِّيهَا إِنْ شَاءَ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَ إِنْ شَاءَ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Al-A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked him-asws about the man for whom the daytime Salāts are missed out. He-asws said: ‘He should pray these, if he so desires to, after Al-Maghrib, and if he so desires to, after Al-Isha’.[184]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْقُمِّيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ مَرَّ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( صلوات الله عليه ) بِرَجُلٍ يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى فِي مَسْجِدِ الْكُوفَةِ فَغَمَزَ جَنْبَهُ بِالدِّرَّةِ وَ قَالَ نَحَرْتَ صَلَاةَ الْأَوَّابِينَ نَحَرَكَ اللَّهُ قَالَ فَأَتْرُكُهَا قَالَ فَقَالَ أَ رَأَيْتَ الَّذِي يَنْهى. عَبْداً إِذا صَلَّى فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) وَ كَفَى بِإِنْكَارِ عَلِيٍّ ( عليه السلام ) نَهْياً .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ismail Al-Qummy, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, raising it, said,
‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws passed by a man who was praying the forenoon Salāt in Masjid Al-Kufa. So he-asws pressed his side by the whip and said: ‘You slaughtered the Salāt of the repentant, may Allah-azwj Slaughter you’. He-asws said: ‘So shall I leave it?’ So he-asws said: ‘What is your view of those who forbid a servant when he is praying Salāt?’ So Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘And the denial of Ali-asws is sufficient for its forbiddance’.[185]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ وَ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ وَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( صلوات الله عليهما ) أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) قَالَ صَلَاةُ الضُّحَى بِدْعَةٌ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Ibsa, from Hareyz, from Zurara, and Al-Fuzayl,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws and Abu Abdullah-asws that Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The Salāt at forenoon is an innovation’.[186]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ قَضَاءِ الْوَتْرِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ فَقَالَ اقْضِهِ وَتْراً أَبَداً كَمَا فَاتَكَ قُلْتُ وَتْرَانِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَ لَيْسَ إِنَّمَا أَحَدُهُمَا قَضَاءٌ .
Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Al-Washa, from Aban, from Suleyman Bin Halid who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the fulfilment of (an outstanding) Al-Witr (Salāt), after Al-Zohr. So he-asws said: ‘Fulfil it is a Witr (Salāt) always just as it was missed out by you’. I said, ‘And (there would be) two Witr (Salāts) in one night?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes. Is it not so, rather, that one of the two is a fulfilment (of an outstanding one)?’[187]
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ أَبِي جَرِيرٍ الْقُمِّيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) يَقْضِي عِشْرِينَ وَتْراً فِي لَيْلَةٍ .
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Al-Mugheira, from Abu Jareer Al-Qummy,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It was so that Abu Ja’far-asws had fulfilled twenty Witr (Salāts) in one night’.[188]
عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا اجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْكَ وَتْرَانِ أَوْ ثَلَاثَةٌ أَوْ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَاقْضِ ذَلِكَ كَمَا فَاتَكَ تَفْصِلُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ وَتْرَيْنِ بِصَلَاةٍ لِأَنَّ الْوَتْرَ الْآخِرُ لَا تُقَدِّمَنَّ شَيْئاً قَبْلَ أَوَّلِهِ الْأَوَّلَ فَالْأَوَّلَ تَبْدَأُ إِذَا أَنْتَ قَضَيْتَ صَلَاةَ لَيْلَتِكَ ثُمَّ الْوَتْرَ
From him, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘When two (outstanding) Witr (Salāts) gather upon you, or three, or more than that, so fulfil that just as it has been missed out, keeping a distance between every two Witr (Salāts), with one Salāt, because Al-Witr (Salāt) is the last one, nothing can precede its first one as the first one. So the first one to begin with is when you fulfil an (outstanding) Salāt of your night, then you pray Al-Witr’.
قَالَ وَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) لَا يَكُونُ وَتْرَانِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ إِلَّا وَ أَحَدُهُمَا قَضَاءٌ وَ قَالَ إِنْ أَوْتَرْتَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ وَ قُمْتَ فِي آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ فَوَتْرُكَ الْأَوَّلُ قَضَاءٌ وَ مَا صَلَّيْتَ مِنْ صَلَاةٍ فِي لَيْلَتِكَ كُلِّهَا فَلْيَكُنْ قَضَاءً إِلَى آخِرِ صَلَاتِكَ فَإِنَّهَا لِلَيْلَتِكَ وَ لْيَكُنْ آخِرُ صَلَاتِكَ الْوَتْرَ وَتْرَ لَيْلَتِكَ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘And Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Two Al-Witr (Salāts) cannot happen to be in one night except that one of the two is a fulfilment (of an outstanding one)’. And he-asws said: ‘If you were to pray Al-Witr (Salāt) at the beginning of the night and stand (to pray) at the end of the night, so your first Witr (Salāt) is a fulfilment (of an outstanding one), and whatever you had prayed from the Salāt during your night, all of them, so let the fulfilment (of outstanding Salāts) be at the end of your Salāts, for these are for your night, and let the last of your Salāts be Al-Witr (Salāt), being Witr for your night’.[189]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ النَّوَافِلِ مَا لَا يَدْرِي مَا هُوَ مِنْ كَثْرَتِهِ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ قَالَ فَلْيُصَلِّ حَتَّى لَا يَدْرِيَ كَمْ صَلَّى مِنْ كَثْرَتِهِ فَيَكُونَ قَدْ قَضَى بِقَدْرِ عِلْمِهِ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Amro Bin Usman, from Ali Bin Abdullah, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘There is a man upon whom are (outstanding) optional Salāts what he does not even know how many they are due to their abundance. How should he deal with these?’ He-asws said: ‘So let him pray until he does not know how many he has prayed, due to its abundance, so he would have fulfilled by a measure of his knowledge’.
قُلْتُ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَقْدِرُ عَلَى الْقَضَاءِ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ شُغُلِهِ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ شُغُلُهُ فِي طَلَبِ مَعِيشَةٍ لَا بُدَّ مِنْهَا أَوْ حَاجَةٍ لِأَخٍ مُؤْمِنٍ فَلَا شَيْءَ عَلَيْهِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ شُغُلُهُ لِدُنْيَا تَشَاغَلَ بِهَا عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَضَاءُ وَ إِلَّا لَقِيَ اللَّهَ مُسْتَخِفّاً مُتَهَاوِناً مُضَيِّعاً لِسُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله )
I said, ‘Supposing he is not able upon the fulfilment due to many pre-occupations?’ So he-asws said: ‘If it was so that his pre-occupation was regarding seeking of the livelihood, it being a must from it, or (fulfilling) a need of a Believing brother, so there is nothing upon him; and if it was so that his pre-occupation was for the world, being too pre-occupied with it from the Salāt, so upon him is the fulfilment, or else he would meet Allah-azwj as fearful, negligent, wasteful of a Sunnah of Rasool-Allah-saww’.
قُلْتُ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَقْدِرُ عَلَى الْقَضَاءِ فَهَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يَتَصَدَّقَ فَسَكَتَ مَلِيّاً ثُمَّ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَلْيَتَصَدَّقْ بِصَدَقَةٍ قُلْتُ وَ مَا يَتَصَدَّقُ فَقَالَ بِقَدْرِ طَوْلِهِ وَ أَدْنَى ذَلِكَ مُدٌّ لِكُلِّ مِسْكِينٍ مَكَانَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ قُلْتُ وَ كَمِ الصَّلَاةُ الَّتِي تَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ فِيهَا مُدٌّ لِكُلِّ مِسْكِينٍ فَقَالَ لِكُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ وَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ النَّهَارِ
I said, ‘Supposing he is not able upon the fulfilment, so would it be correct for him if he were to give charity (instead)?’ So he-asws was silent for a while, then said: ‘Yes, so let him give in charity’. I said, ‘And what should he give in charity’. So he-asws said: ‘In accordance with his capacity, and the least of that is a Mudd to each poor one in place of each Salāt’. I said, ‘And how many Salāt does it Obligate upon him with regards to it, a Mudd for every poor on?’ So he-asws said: ‘For every two Rak’at from a Salāt of the night, and every two Rak’at from a Salāt of the daytime’.
فَقُلْتُ لَا يَقْدِرُ فَقَالَ مُدٌّ لِكُلِّ أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ فَقُلْتُ لَا يَقْدِرُ فَقَالَ مُدٌّ لِكُلِّ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ وَ مُدٌّ لِصَلَاةِ النَّهَارِ وَ الصَّلَاةُ أَفْضَلُ وَ الصَّلَاةُ أَفْضَلُ .
So I said, ‘He is not able’. So he-asws said: ‘A Mudd for every four Rak’at’. So I said, ‘He is not able’. So he-asws said: ‘A Mudd for every night Salāt, and a Mudd for every daytime Salāt, and the (performing of the) Salāt is superior, and the (performing of the) Salāt is superior’.[190]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُذَافِرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ اعْلَمْ أَنَّ النَّافِلَةَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْهَدِيَّةِ مَتَى مَا أُتِيَ بِهَا قُبِلَتْ .
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Amro Bin Usman, from Muhammad Bin Uzafir, from Umar Bin Yazeed,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Know, that the optional (Salāt) is at the status of a gift. Whenever one comes up with it, is Accepted’.[191]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ عِدَّةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا أَنَّ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلَ ( عليه السلام ) كَانَ إِذَا اهْتَمَّ تَرَكَ النَّافِلَةَ .
Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from a number of our companions that,
‘It was so that whenever Abu Al-Hassan-asws the 1st was distressed, he-asws left the optional (Salāt)’.[192]
وَ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ( عليهما السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) إِنَّ لِلْقُلُوبِ إِقْبَالًا وَ إِدْبَاراً فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَتْ فَتَنَفَّلُوا وَ إِذَا أَدْبَرَتْ فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالْفَرِيضَةِ .
And from him, from Ali Bin Ma’bad, or someone else,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws having said: ‘The Prophet-saww said: ‘For the hearts there is a welcoming and a turning back. So whenever it welcomes, so you tend to pray optional (Salāt), and when it turns back, so upon you is with the Obligatory (Salāts)’.[193]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبِيبٍ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) يَكُونُ عَلَيَّ الصَّلَاةُ النَّافِلَةُ مَتَى أَقْضِيهَا فَكَتَبَ ( عليه السلام ) أَيَّةَ سَاعَةٍ شِئْتَ مِنْ لَيْلٍ أَوْ نَهَارٍ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Yahya Bin Habeeb who said,
‘I wrote to Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws, ‘There happen to be optional Salāts (outstanding) upon me, when shall I fulfil them?’ So he-asws wrote: ‘Whichever time you so desire to, from a night or a day’.[194]
وَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ مِسْكِينٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ السَّرَّادِ قَالَ سَأَلَ أَبُو كَهْمَسٍ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَقَالَ يُصَلِّي الرَّجُلُ نَوَافِلَهُ فِي مَوْضِعٍ أَوْ يُفَرِّقُهَا فَقَالَ لَا بَلْ يُفَرِّقُهَا هَاهُنَا وَ هَاهُنَا فَإِنَّهَا تَشْهَدُ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ .
And by this chain, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Al-Hakam Bin Miskeen, from Abdullah Bin Ali Al-Sarrad who said,
‘Abu Kahmasy asked Abu Abdullah-asws, so he said, ‘Should the man pray optional (Salāts) in one place or different?’ So he-asws said: ‘No, but he should pray in different places, over her, and over these, for these (places) would be testifying for him on the Day of Judgment’.[195]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الرَّيَّانِ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) رَجُلٌ يَقْضِي شَيْئاً مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ الْخَمْسِينَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ أَوْ فِي مَسْجِدِ الرَّسُولِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) أَوْ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْكُوفَةِ أَ تُحْسَبُ لَهُ الرَّكْعَةُ عَلَى تَضَاعُفِ مَا جَاءَ عَنْ آبَائِكَ ( عليهم السلام ) فِي هَذِهِ الْمَسَاجِدِ حَتَّى يُجْزِئَهُ إِذَا كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ عَشَرَةُ آلَافِ رَكْعَةٍ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ مِائَةَ رَكْعَةٍ أَوْ أَقَلَّ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ وَ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ حَالُهُ
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Al-Rayyan who said,
‘I wrote to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘A man fulfils something from his (outstanding) fifty Salāts in the Sacred Masjid, or in the Masjid of Rasool-Allah-saww, or in Masjid Al-Kufa. Would the one Rak’at of his be Reckoned for him upon the multiplication of what has come from your-asws forefathers-asws regarding these Masjids, to extent that it would suffice him, when there were ten thousand (outstanding) Rak’at upon him, if he were to pray one hundred Rak’at, or less, or more? And what would be his state?’
فَوَقَّعَ ( عليه السلام ) يُحْسَبُ لَهُ بِالضِّعْفِ فَأَمَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ تَقْصِيراً مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ بِحَالِهَا فَلَا يَفْعَلُ هُوَ إِلَى الزِّيَادَةِ أَقْرَبُ مِنْهُ إِلَى النُّقْصَانِ .
So he-asws signed: ‘It would be Reckoned for him with the multiple. But, if there happen to be shortened ones from the Salāt, (these would be) at their state. So he would not do it except for the increase, being closer to it than the deficiency’.[196]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ الْمُسْتَعْجِلِ مَا الَّذِي يُجْزِئُهُ فِي النَّافِلَةِ قَالَ ثَلَاثُ تَسْبِيحَاتٍ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ وَ تَسْبِيحَةٌ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَ تَسْبِيحَةٌ فِي السُّجُودِ .
Ahmad Bin Abdullah, from Ahmad Bin Abu Abdullah, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al-Fazl Al-Nowfaly, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassan-asws about the man in haste, what is that which would suffice him in the optional (Salāt)?’ He-asws said: ‘Three Glorifications in the recitation, and a Glorification in the Rukū, and a Glorification in the Sajdah’.[197]
باب صَلَاةِ الْخَوْفِ
Chapter 86 – Salāt of (during) fear
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْخَوْفِ قَالَ يَقُومُ الْإِمَامُ وَ تَجِيءُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَيَقُومُونَ خَلْفَهُ وَ طَائِفَةٌ بِإِزَاءِ الْعَدُوِّ فَيُصَلِّي بِهِمُ الْإِمَامُ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ يَقُومُ وَ يَقُومُونَ مَعَهُ فَيَمْثُلُ قَائِماً وَ يُصَلُّونَ هُمُ الرَّكْعَةَ الثَّانِيَةَ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُونَ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al-Halby who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Salāt during the fear. He-asws said: ‘The prayer leader would be standing, and a group of his companions would come and be standing behind him, and a group would be facing the enemy, So the prayer leader would pray Salāt with them (leading them), for one Rak’at. Then he would be standing and they would be standing along with him. So he would represent them standing, and they would be in the second Rak’at. Then they would be greeting each other (Salaam), then they would be dispersing.
فَيَقُومُونَ فِي مَقَامِ أَصْحَابِهِمْ وَ يَجِيءُ الْآخَرُونَ فَيَقُومُونَ خَلْفَ الْإِمَامِ فَيُصَلِّي بِهِمُ الرَّكْعَةَ الثَّانِيَةَ ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ الْإِمَامُ فَيَقُومُونَ هُمْ فَيُصَلُّونَ رَكْعَةً أُخْرَى ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيَنْصَرِفُونَ بِتَسْلِيمِهِ
So they would be going to stand in the place of their companions, and the other ones would be coming and standing behind the prayer leader. So he would pray the second Rak’at with them. Then the prayer leader would be seated, and they would be standing, praying another Rak’at of Salāt. The he would greet upon them (Salaam), and they would be dispersing by his greeting (Salaam)’.
قَالَ وَ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يَقُومُ الْإِمَامُ وَ تَجِيءُ طَائِفَةٌ فَيَقُومُونَ خَلْفَهُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ يَقُومُ وَ يَقُومُونَ فَيَمْثُلُ الْإِمَامُ قَائِماً وَ يُصَلُّونَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَيَتَشَهَّدُونَ وَ يُسَلِّمُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ
He-asws said: ‘And during Al-Maghrib (Salāt), it is similar to that. The prayer leader would be standing and a group would come, so they would be standing behind him. Then he would pray Salāt with them (leading them) for one Rak’at, and they would be standing. So the prayer leader would represent them standing, and they would be praying the two Rak’at. So they would be performing the Tashahhud, and some of the would say Salām upon the other.
ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُونَ فَيَقُومُونَ فِي مَوْقِفِ أَصْحَابِهِمْ وَ يَجِيءُ الْآخَرُونَ وَ يَقُومُونَ خَلْفَ الْإِمَامِ فَيُصَلِّي بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً يَقْرَأُ فِيهَا ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فَيَتَشَهَّدُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ وَ يَقُومُونَ مَعَهُ وَ يُصَلِّي بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً أُخْرَى ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ وَ يَقُومُونَ هُمْ فَيُتِمُّونَ رَكْعَةً أُخْرَى ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِمْ .
Then they would dispersing, and be standing in the place of their companions, and the others would come and they would be standing behind the prayer leader. So he would pray Salāt with them (leading them), reciting therein, then be seated. So he would perform Tashahhud, then he would be standing and they would be standing along with him, and he would pray another Rak’at with them. Then he would be seated, and they would be standing, so they would be completing one more Rak’at. Then he would say Salām upon them’.[198]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) بِأَصْحَابِهِ فِي غَزْوَةِ ذَاتِ الرِّقَاعِ صَلَاةَ الْخَوْفِ فَفَرَّقَ أَصْحَابَهُ فِرْقَتَيْنِ أَقَامَ فِرْقَةً بِإِزَاءِ الْعَدُوِّ وَ فِرْقَةً خَلْفَهُ فَكَبَّرَ وَ كَبَّرُوا فَقَرَأَ وَ أَنْصَتُوا وَ رَكَعَ فَرَكَعُوا وَ سَجَدَ فَسَجَدُوا
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Aban, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Abdullah,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww prayed Salāt with his-saww companions during a military expedition of Zaat Al-Riqa’a, the Salāt during the fear. So his-saww companions separated into to groups. One group stood facing the enemy, and one group was behind him-saww. So he-saww exclaimed a Takbīr, and they exclaimed Takbīr. So he-saww recited, and they listened silently, and he-saww went into Rukū, so they went into Rukū, and he-saww went into Sajdah, so they went into Sajdah.
ثُمَّ اسْتَتَمَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) قَائِماً وَ صَلَّوْا لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِمْ فَقَامُوا بِإِزَاءِ الْعَدُوِّ وَ جَاءَ أَصْحَابُهُمْ فَقَامُوا خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ تَشَهَّدَ وَ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَامُوا فَصَلَّوْا لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ .
Then Rasool-Allah-saww completed (the Salāt) standing, and they prayed one Rak’at by themselves. Then they performed Salām upon each other (Salām), then they went out to their companions. So they stood facing the enemy, and their companions came over, so they were standing behind Rasool-Allah-saww. So he-saww prayed one Rak’at with them (leading them). Then he-saww performed Tashahhud and offered Salām upon them. So they stood and prayed one Rak’at by themselves, then offered Salām upon each other’.[199]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ إِنْ كُنْتَ فِي أَرْضِ مَخَافَةٍ فَخَشِيتَ لِصّاً أَوْ سَبُعاً فَصَلِّ عَلَى دَابَّتِكَ .
Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Al-Washa, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘If you were in a dangerous land, and you fear a thief, or predatory wild animal, so pray Salāt upon your animal’.[200]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ زُرْعَةَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْأَسِيرِ يَأْسِرُهُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَتَحْضُرُهُ الصَّلَاةُ فَيَمْنَعُهُ الَّذِي أَسَرَهُ مِنْهَا قَالَ يُومِئُ إِيمَاءً .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, from Zur’at who said,
‘I asked him-asws about the captive imprisoned by the Polytheists. So the Salāt (time) presents itself, but the one who imprisoned him prevents him from it. He-asws said: ‘He would indicate by gestures’.[201]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ قُلْتُ أَكُونُ فِي طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ فَنَنْزِلُ لِلصَّلَاةِ فِي مَوَاضِعَ فِيهَا الْأَعْرَابُ أَ نُصَلِّي الْمَكْتُوبَةَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ فَنَقْرَأُ أُمَّ الْكِتَابِ وَحْدَهَا أَمْ نُصَلِّي عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ فَنَقْرَأُ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ وَ السُّورَةَ فَقَالَ إِذَا خِفْتَ فَصَلِّ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ وَ غَيْرَهَا وَ إِذَا قَرَأْتَ الْحَمْدَ وَ سُورَةً أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ وَ لَا أَرَى بِالَّذِي فَعَلْتَ بَأْساً .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail who said,
‘I asked him-asws saying, ‘I happen to be in a road of Makkah, so we descend for the Salāt in a place wherein are Bedouins. Can we pray the Obligatory Salāt upon the ground, reciting the Mother of the Book (Chapter 1) alone, or should we pray Salāt upon the ride, and we recite the Opening of the Book (Chapter 1) and the (another) Chapter?’ So he-asws said: ‘When you fear, so pray Salāt upon the ride, the Prescribed ones and others; and when you recite Al-Hamd (Chapter 1) and a Chapter, it would be more beloved to me, and I-asws do not see a problem with that which you do’.[202]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ فَرِجالًا أَوْ رُكْباناً كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي وَ مَا يَقُولُ إِذَا خَافَ مِنْ سَبُعٍ أَوْ لِصٍّ كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي قَالَ يُكَبِّرُ وَ يُومِئُ إِيمَاءً بِرَأْسِهِ .
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Aban, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Abdullah who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj MIghhty and Majestic [2:239] But if you are in danger, then (perform your Salat) on foot or on horseback, ‘How should be pray Salāt, and what are you-asws saying where there is fear from predatory wild animals, or thieves, how should we be praying Salāt?’ He-asws said: ‘He should exclaim a Takbīr and indicate gesturing with his head’.[203]
باب صَلَاةِ الْمُطَارَدَةِ وَ الْمُوَاقَفَةِ وَ الْمُسَايَفَةِ
Chapter 87 – The Salāt of the pursuit, and the cover, and the combat
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ هَاشِمٍ الْقُمِّيُّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُذَافِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا جَالَتِ الْخَيْلُ تَضْطَرِبُ السُّيُوفُ أَجْزَأَهُ تَكْبِيرَتَانِ فَهَذَا تَقْصِيرٌ آخَرُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from his father, from Amro Bin Usman, from Muhammad Bin Uzafir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When the horses gallop and the swords are restless, two exclamations of Takbīr would suffice him. So this is another reduction’.[204]
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ وَ فُضَيْلٍ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ فِي صَلَاةِ الْخَوْفِ عِنْدَ الْمُطَارَدَةِ وَ الْمُنَاوَشَةِ يُصَلِّي كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ بِالْإِيمَاءِ حَيْثُ كَانَ وَجْهُهُ وَ إِنْ كَانَتِ الْمُسَايَفَةُ وَ الْمُعَانَقَةُ وَ تَلَاحُمُ الْقِتَالِ فَإِنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( صلوات الله عليه ) صَلَّى لَيْلَةَ صِفِّينَ وَ هِيَ لَيْلَةُ الْهَرِيرِ لَمْ تَكُنْ صَلَاتُهُمُ الظُّهْرُ وَ الْعَصْرُ وَ الْمَغْرِبُ وَ الْعِشَاءُ عِنْدَ وَقْتِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ إِلَّا التَّكْبِيرَ وَ التَّهْلِيلَ وَ التَّسْبِيحَ وَ التَّحْمِيدَ وَ الدُّعَاءَ فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ صَلَاتَهُمْ لَمْ يَأْمُرْهُمْ بِإِعَادَةِ الصَّلَاةِ .
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Azina, from Zurara and Fuzayl and Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘In a Salāt of the fear during a pursuit and the skirmishes, every person from them would be praying Salāt by the gesturing, wherever he was facing; and even if there was the fencing, and the wrestling, and close contact of the fighting, for Amir Al-Momineen-asws prayed Salāt on the night of Siffeen, and it is the night of Al-Hareer (intense fighting), their Salāts did not take place for Al-Zohr, and Al-Asr, and Al-Maghrib, and Al-Isha during the timing of each Salāt, except for the exclamation of the Takbīr, and the extollation of the Oneness, and the Glorification, and the Praise, and the supplication. So that was their Salāt. He-asws did not order them with the repeating of the Salāt (making up for it)’.[205]
عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ بَعْضَ أَصْحَابِنَا يَذْكُرُ أَنَّ أَقَلَّ مَا يُجْزِئُ فِي حَدِّ الْمُسَايَفَةِ مِنَ التَّكْبِيرِ تَكْبِيرَتَانِ لِكُلِّ صَلَاةٍ إِلَّا الْمَغْرِبَ فَإِنَّ لَهَا ثَلَاثاً .
From him, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al-Mugheira who said,
‘I heard one of our companions mention that what would suffice during a time of the fencing, from the exclamations of the Takbīr, is two exclamations of Takbīrs for each Salāt, except for Al-Maghrib, for it there are three’.[206]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُناحٌ أَنْ تَقْصُرُوا مِنَ الصَّلاةِ إِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ يَفْتِنَكُمُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا قَالَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ تُنْقَصُ مِنْهُمَا وَاحِدَةٌ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and Ahmad Bin Idrees and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic [4:101 there is no blame on you if you shorten the Prayer, if you fear that those who disbelieve will cause you distress, said: ‘In the two Rak’at (of Salāt), one would be reduced from these two’.[207]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْقِتَالِ فَقَالَ إِذَا الْتَقَوْا فَاقْتَتَلُوا فَإِنَّ الصَّلَاةَ حِينَئِذٍ التَّكْبِيرُ وَ إِنْ كَانُوا وُقُوفاً لَا يَقْدِرُونَ عَلَى الْجَمَاعَةِ فَالصَّلَاةُ إِيمَاءٌ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Usman Bin Isa, from Sama’at who said,
‘I asked him-asws about the Salāt during the fighting, so he-asws said: ‘When they meet and fight, so the Salāt during that is the exclamation of the Takbīr; and if they were paused, not be able upon the (enemy) group, so the Salāt is (in the form of) gestures’.[208]
مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَ رَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنِ الْمُوَاقِفُ عَلَى وُضُوءٍ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ وَ لَا يَقْدِرُ عَلَى النُّزُولِ قَالَ يَتَيَمَّمُ مِنْ لِبْدِهِ أَوْ سَرْجِهِ أَوْ مَعْرَفَةِ دَابَّتِهِ فَإِنَّ فِيهَا غُبَاراً وَ يُصَلِّي وَ يَجْعَلُ السُّجُودَ أَخْفَضَ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَ لَا يَدُورُ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ وَ لَكِنْ أَيْنَمَا دَارَتْ دَابَّتُهُ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ يَسْتَقْبِلُ الْقِبْلَةَ بِأَوَّلِ تَكْبِيرَةٍ حِينَ يَتَوَجَّهُ .
Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws, said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘What is your-asws view if there do not happen to be soldier covering the position does not happen to be upon an ablution. What should he do and he is not able upon the dismounting?’ He-asws said: ‘He can perform Tayammum from his pad, or his saddle, or the mane of his animal, for there would be dust therein; and he can pray Salāt and make the Sajdah to be lower than the Rukū, and he would not turn towards the Qiblah, but in whichever direction his animal turns, apart from that he should face the Qiblah with the first exclamation of Takbīr where he was attentive’.[209]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَمْرَكِيِّ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَلْقَى السَّبُعَ وَ قَدْ حَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ وَ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُ الْمَشْيَ مَخَافَةَ السَّبُعِ فَإِنْ قَامَ يُصَلِّي خَافَ فِي رُكُوعِهِ وَ سُجُودِهِ السَّبُعَ وَ السَّبُعُ أَمَامَهُ عَلَى غَيْرِ الْقِبْلَةِ فَإِنْ تَوَجَّهَ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ خَافَ أَنْ يَثِبَ عَلَيْهِ الْأَسَدُ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ قَالَ فَقَالَ يَسْتَقْبِلُ الْأَسَدَ وَ يُصَلِّي وَ يُومِئُ بِرَأْسِهِ إِيمَاءً وَ هُوَ قَائِمٌ وَ إِنْ كَانَ الْأَسَدُ عَلَى غَيْرِ الْقِبْلَةِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Al-Amraky Bin Ali,
(It has been narrated) from Ali son of Ja’far-asws, from his brother-asws Abu Al-Hassan-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the man who faces the predatory wild animal and the time for the Salāt comes up, and he is not able upon the walking, fearing the predatory wild animal. So if he were to stand to Pray Salāt, he would fear the lion in his Rukū and his Sajdah, and the lion is in front of him upon (a direction) other than the Qiblah. So if he were to divert towards the Qiblah, he fears that the lion would leap upon him. How should he deal with it?’ So he-asws said: ‘He should face the lion, and he should pray Salāt gesturing by his head with gestures, and he would be standing; and even if the lion was upon (a direction) other than the Qiblah’.[210]
باب صَلَاةِ الْعِيدَيْنِ وَ الْخُطْبَةِ فِيهِمَا
Chapter 88 – Salāt of the two Eids and the sermon in these two
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) لَيْسَ فِي يَوْمِ الْفِطْرِ وَ الْأَضْحَى أَذَانٌ وَ لَا إِقَامَةٌ أَذَانُهُمَا طُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ إِذَا طَلَعَتْ خَرَجُوا وَ لَيْسَ قَبْلَهُمَا وَ لَا بَعْدَهُمَا صَلَاةٌ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يُصَلِّ مَعَ إِمَامٍ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ فَلَا صَلَاةَ لَهُ وَ لَا قَضَاءَ عَلَيْهِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Bin Abu Umeyr, from Umar Bin Azina, from Zurara who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘In a day of (Eid) Al-Fitr and (Eid) Al-Azha, there is neither an Azan nor an Iqamah. An Azaan of these two is the emergence of the sun. When it emerges, they should be going out, and there is neither a Salāt before these two or after them; and the one who does not pray Salāt with a prayer leader in a Jam’at, so there is no Salāt for him, nor is there a fulfilment (of an outsanding one) upon him’.[211]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَا صَلَاةَ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ وَ الْأَضْحَى إِلَّا مَعَ إِمَامٍ .
Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al-Washa, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Ma’mar Bin Yahya,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘There is no Salāt on the day of (Eid) Al-Fitr and (Eid) Al-Az’ha, except with a prayer leader’.[212]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْعِيدَيْنِ فَقَالَ رَكْعَتَانِ لَيْسَ قَبْلَهُمَا وَ لَا بَعْدَهُمَا شَيْءٌ وَ لَيْسَ فِيهِمَا أَذَانٌ وَ لَا إِقَامَةٌ يُكَبِّرُ فِيهِمَا اثْنَتَيْ عَشَرَ تَكْبِيرَةً يَبْدَأُ فَيُكَبِّرُ وَ يَفْتَتِحُ الصَّلَاةَ
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Muawiya who said,
‘I asked him-asws about Salāt of the two Eids, so he-asws said: ‘Two Rak’at. There is neither anything before these two nor after these two, and there is neither an Azan in these two nor an Iqamah. One should exclaim Takbīrs in these with twelve Takbīrs in the beginning. So he would exclaim Takbīr and he would commence the Salāt.
ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ وَ الشَّمْسِ وَ ضُحَيهَا ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ خَمْسَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ وَ يَرْكَعُ فَيَكُونُ يَرْكَعُ بِالسَّابِعَةِ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَقْرَأُ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ وَ هَلْ أَتَيكَ حَدِيثُ الْغَاشِيَةِ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ أَرْبَعَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ وَ يَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَ يَتَشَهَّدُ وَ يُسَلِّمُ
Then he should recite the Opening of the Book (Chapter 1), then he should recite [91:1] I swear by the sun and its brilliance (Chapter 91). Then he should exclaim five Takbīrs, then one Takbīr and Rukū, so that his Rukū would happen be with the seventh (Takbīr). Then he should perform two Sajdahs. Then he should be standing so he would recite the Opening of the Book (Chapter 1), and [88:1] Has not there come to you the Hadeeth of the overwhelming? (Chapter 88). Then he should exclaim four Takbīrs, and perform two Sajdahs, and he should say Salām’.
قَالَ وَ كَذَلِكَ صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ الْخُطْبَةُ بَعْدَ الصَّلَاةِ إِنَّمَا أَحْدَثَ الْخُطْبَةَ قَبْلَ الصَّلَاةِ عُثْمَانُ وَ إِذَا خَطَبَ الْإِمَامُ فَلْيَقْعُدْ بَيْنَ الْخُطْبَتَيْنِ قَلِيلًا وَ يَنْبَغِي لِلْإِمَامِ أَنْ يَلْبَسَ يَوْمَ الْعِيدَيْنِ بُرْداً وَ يَعْتَمَّ شَاتِياً كَانَ أَوْ قَائِظاً وَ يَخْرُجُ إِلَى الْبَرِّ حَيْثُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى آفَاقِ السَّمَاءِ وَ لَا يُصَلِّي عَلَى حَصِيرٍ وَ لَا يَسْجُدُ عَلَيْهِ وَ قَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) يَخْرُجُ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَيُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ .
He-asws said: ‘And Rasool-Allah-saww did it like that. And the sermon is after the Salāt. But rather, it was Usman who innovated it to be before the Salāt. And when the prayer leader addresses, so let him be seated for a little while in between the two Sajdahs; and it is befitting for the prayer leader that he wears, on the day of the two Eids, a cloak, and a Shatiyya or a Qaizan turban, and he should go out to the open ground (outdoors) where he can look at the horizons of the sky, and he should neither pray Salāt upon straw (harvested ground) nor perform Sajdah upon it; and Rasool-Allah-saww had gone out to Al-Baqi’e, so he prayed with the people (leading them)’.[213]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ لَيْثٍ الْمُرَادِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قِيلَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) يَوْمَ فِطْرٍ أَوْ يَوْمَ أَضْحًى لَوْ صَلَّيْتَ فِي مَسْجِدِكَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي لَأُحِبُّ أَنْ أَبْرُزَ إِلَى آفَاقِ السَّمَاءِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Al-Mufazzal Bin Salih, from Lays Al-Murady,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said, ‘It was said to Rasool-Allah-saww on the day of (Eid) Al-Fitr or (Eid) Al-Az’ha, ‘If only you-saww would pray Salāt in your-saww Masjid?’ So he-saww said: ‘I-saww loved to come out to (look at) the horizons of the sky’.[214]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي صَلَاةِ الْعِيدَيْنِ قَالَ يُكَبِّرُ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ خَمْساً وَ يَقْنُتُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ تَكْبِيرَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ السَّابِعَةَ وَ يَرْكَعُ بِهَا ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ فَيَقْرَأُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ أَرْبَعاً فَيَقْنُتُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ تَكْبِيرَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ وَ يَرْكَعُ بِهَا .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Salāt of the two Eids. He-asws said: ‘He should exclaim Takbīr, then recite, then exclaim five Takbīrs, and he should perform Qunut between every two Takbīrs. Then he should exclaim the seventh Takbīr and Rukū with it. Then he should perform Sajdah, then be standing regarding the second (Rak’at). So he should recite, then exclaim four Takbīrs, and perform Qunut in between every two Takbīrs. Then he should exclaim Takbīr and Rukū with it’.[215]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنْ يُخْرَجَ السِّلَاحُ فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ عَدُوٌّ حَاضِرٌ .
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al-Nowfaly, from Al-Sakuny,
(It has been narrated) from Ja’far-asws, from his-asws father-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww forbade from taking out the weapon during the two Eids, except if there happens to be an enemy present’.[216]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ أُتِيَ أَبِي بِالْخُمْرَةِ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ فَأَمَرَ بِرَدِّهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ هَذَا يَوْمٌ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى آفَاقِ السَّمَاءِ وَ يَضَعَ وَجْهَهُ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ .
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al-Fazl Bin ShAzaan, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Rabi’e Bin Abdullah, form Al-Fazl Bin Yasaar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘I-asws came over to my-asws father with the ‘Khumra’ on the day of (Eid) Al-Fitr, but he-asws instructed with returning it, then said: ‘This is a day which Rasool-Allah-saww used to love that he-saww looks at the horizons of the sky, and he-saww placed his-saww face upon the ground’.[217]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ اجْتَمَعَ عِيدَانِ عَلَى عَهْدِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( صلوات الله عليه ) فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَذَا يَوْمٌ اجْتَمَعَ فِيهِ عِيدَانِ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ مَعَنَا فَلْيَفْعَلْ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ لَهُ رُخْصَةً يَعْنِي مَنْ كَانَ مُتَنَحِّياً .
Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al-Washa, from Aban Bin Usman, from Salma,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said, ‘Two Eids were gathered upon the era of Amir Al-Momineen-asws. So he-asws addressed the people, then said: ‘This is a day in which two Eids are gathered. So the one who loves that he should gather along with us, so let him do so, and the one who does not do so, so there is an allowance for him, meaning the one who was laid back’.[218]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ فَاتَتْهُ رَكْعَةٌ مَعَ الْإِمَامِ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ أَيَّامَ التَّشْرِيقِ قَالَ يُتِمُّ الصَّلَاةَ وَ يُكَبِّرُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Al-A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked him-asws about a man who missed out on one Rak’at of a Salāt with the prayer leader on the days of Al-Tashreek (11th, 12th & 13th Zil Hijja). He-asws said: ‘He should complete the Salāt, and he should exclaim a Takbīr’.[219]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى رَفَعَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ السُّنَّةُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْأَمْصَارِ أَنْ يَبْرُزُوا مِنْ أَمْصَارِهِمْ فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ إِلَّا أَهْلَ مَكَّةَ فَإِنَّهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, raising it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Sunnah upon the people of the city is that they should be going out from their cities during the two Eids, except for the people of Makkah, for they would be praying Salāt in the Sacred Masjid’.[220]
مُحَمَّدٌ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ الْهَاشِمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ رَكْعَتَانِ مِنَ السُّنَّةِ لَيْسَ تُصَلَّيَانِ فِي مَوْضِعٍ إِلَّا بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ يُصَلِّي فِي مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فِي الْعِيدِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ إِلَى الْمُصَلَّى لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ إِلَّا بِالْمَدِينَةِ لِأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَعَلَهُ .
Muhammad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Abdullah, from Al-Abbas Bin Aamir, from Aban, from Muhammad Bin Al-Fazl Al-Hashimy,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Two Rak’at (of the Salāt) are from the Sunnah. These two are not prayed in any place except in Al-Medina. He would pray Salāt in the Masjid of Rasool-Allah-saww during the Eid, before he goes out to the praying place. That is nowhere except in Al-Medinca, because Rasool-Allah-saww did so’.[221]
باب صَلَاةِ الِاسْتِسْقَاءِ
Chapter 89 – Salāt for the rain
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ مُرَّةَ مَوْلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ صَاحَ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ إِلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ فِي الِاسْتِسْقَاءِ فَقَالَ لِيَ انْطَلِقْ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَسَلْهُ مَا رَأْيُكَ فَإِنَّ هَؤُلَاءِ قَدْ صَاحُوا إِلَيَّ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ لِي قُلْ لَهُ فَلْيَخْرُجْ قُلْتُ لَهُ مَتَى يَخْرُجُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ يَوْمَ الِاثْنَيْنِ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Muhammad Bin Muslim and Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Ahmad Bin Suleyman, altogether from Murra, a slave of Muhammad Bin Khalid who said,
‘The people of Al-Medina cried before Muhammad Binn Khalid regarding the (lack of) rain. So he said to me, ‘Go to Abu Abdullah-asws and ask him-asws, ‘What is your-asws view, for they have cried before me, so I came to you’. So I said it to him-asws, and he-asws said to me: ‘Tell him, so let him come out’. I said to him-asws, ‘When should he go out, may I be sacrificed for you-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘On the day of Monday’. I said, ‘How should he deal with it?’
قَالَ يُخْرِجُ الْمِنْبَرَ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ يَمْشِي كَمَا يَمْشِي يَوْمَ الْعِيدَيْنِ وَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ الْمُؤَذِّنُونَ فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ عَنَزُهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَهَى إِلَى الْمُصَلَّى يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِغَيْرِ أَذَانٍ وَ لَا إِقَامَةٍ ثُمَّ يَصْعَدُ الْمِنْبَرَ فَيَقْلِبُ رِدَاءَهُ فَيَجْعَلُ الَّذِي عَلَى يَمِينِهِ عَلَى يَسَارِهِ وَ الَّذِي عَلَى يَسَارِهِ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ
He-asws said: ‘He should take out the pulpit, then go out walking just as he would walk on the day of the two Eids, and in front of him would be the Muezzins, in their hands being their walking sticks, until when he ends up to the praying place, where he would pray two Rak’at of Salāt with the people, without an Azan or an Iqamah. Then he would ascend the pulpit, and overturn his cloak, so that he would make that which is upon his right to be upon his left, and that which is upon his left to be upon his right.
ثُمَّ يَسْتَقْبِلُ الْقِبْلَةَ فَيُكَبِّرُ اللَّهَ مِائَةَ تَكْبِيرَةٍ رَافِعاً بِهَا صَوْتَهُ ثُمَّ يَلْتَفِتُ إِلَى النَّاسِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَيُسَبِّحُ اللَّهَ مِائَةَ تَسْبِيحَةٍ رَافِعاً بِهَا صَوْتَهُ ثُمَّ يَلْتَفِتُ إِلَى النَّاسِ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَيُهَلِّلُ اللَّهَ مِائَةَ تَهْلِيلَةٍ رَافِعاً بِهَا صَوْتَهُ ثُمَّ يَسْتَقْبِلُ النَّاسَ فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ مِائَةَ تَحْمِيدَةٍ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يَدْعُونَ فَإِنِّي لَأَرْجُو أَنْ لَا يَخِيبُوا
Then he should face the Qiblah, and he would exclaim one hundred Takbīr’s, raising his voice with it. The he would turn towards the people on his right, so he would Glorify Allah-azwj with one hundred Glorifications raising his voice with it. Then he would turn towards the people on his left, so he would extoll the Oneness of Allah-azwj raising his voice with it. Then he would face the people, so he would Praise Allah-azwj with one hundred Praises. Then he would raise his hands, and he would supplicate. Then they would be supplicating, so I-asws hope that they would not be unsuccessful’.
قَالَ فَفَعَلَ فَلَمَّا رَجَعْنَا جَاءَ الْمَطَرُ قَالُوا هَذَا مِنْ تَعْلِيمِ جَعْفَرٍ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘He did so. So when we returned, the rain came, and they said, ‘This is from the teaching of Ja’far-asws’.
وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ يُونُسَ فَمَا رَجَعْنَا حَتَّى أَهَمَّتْنَا أَنْفُسُنَا .
And in a report of Yunus, ‘(He (the narrator) said): ‘So we had not returned until we were drenched’.[222]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ صَلَاةِ الِاسْتِسْقَاءِ فَقَالَ مِثْلُ صَلَاةِ الْعِيدَيْنِ يَقْرَأُ فِيهَا وَ يُكَبِّرُ فِيهَا كَمَا يَقْرَأُ وَ يُكَبِّرُ فِيهَا يَخْرُجُ الْإِمَامُ وَ يَبْرُزُ إِلَى مَكَانٍ نَظِيفٍ فِي سَكِينَةٍ وَ وَقَارٍ وَ خُشُوعٍ وَ مَسْكَنَةٍ وَ يَبْرُزُ مَعَهُ النَّاسُ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Al-Hakam,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the Salāt for the rain, so he-asws said: ‘Similar to the Salāt of the two Eids. He would recite in it and exclaim Takbīr’ in it just as he would recite and exclaim Takbīr’ in those. The prayer leader would come out and go to a clean place in tranquillity, and dignity, and humbleness, and submissiveness, and the people would go out along with him.
فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَ يُمَجِّدُهُ وَ يُثْنِي عَلَيْهِ وَ يَجْتَهِدُ فِي الدُّعَاءِ وَ يُكْثِرُ مِنَ التَّسْبِيحِ وَ التَّهْلِيلِ وَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَ يُصَلِّي مِثْلَ صَلَاةِ الْعِيدَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي دُعَاءٍ وَ مَسْأَلَةٍ وَ اجْتِهَادٍ
So he would Prise Allah-azwj, and Glorify Him-azwj, and Laud upon Him-azwj, and strive in the supplication, and frequent from the Glorifications and the Extollations of Oneness, and the exclamations of Takbīr’, and he would pray a Salāt similar to the Salāt of the two Eids, being two Rak’at in a supplication and asking and striving.
فَإِذَا سَلَّمَ الْإِمَامُ قَلَبَ ثَوْبَهُ وَ جَعَلَ الْجَانِبَ الَّذِي عَلَى الْمَنْكِبِ الْأَيْمَنِ عَلَى الْأَيْسَرِ وَ الَّذِي عَلَى الْأَيْسَرِ عَلَى الْأَيْمَنِ فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) كَذَلِكَ صَنَعَ .
So when the prayer leader recites Salām (at the end of Salāt), he would overturn his cloth and make the side which is upon the right shoulder to be upon the left, and that which is upon the left to be upon the right, for the Prophet-saww did it like that’.[223]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى رَفَعَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ تَحْوِيلِ النَّبِيِّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) رِدَاءَهُ إِذَا اسْتَسْقَى فَقَالَ عَلَامَةٌ بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ أَصْحَابِهِ يُحَوَّلُ الْجَدْبُ خِصْباً .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, raising it,
(It has been narrated) Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the overturning by the Prophet-saww of his-saww cloak when he-saww (prayed the Salāt for the) rain. So he-asws said: ‘A sign between him-saww and his-saww companions of the overturning of the aridity (dryness) into fertility’ (growth).[224]
وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ يُكَبِّرُ فِي صَلَاةِ الِاسْتِسْقَاءِ كَمَا يُكَبِّرُ فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ فِي الْأُولَى سَبْعاً وَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ خَمْساً وَ يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ وَ يَجْهَرُ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ وَ يَسْتَسْقِي وَ هُوَ قَاعِدٌ .
And in a report of Ibn Al-Mugheira,
‘He-asws said: ‘One would exclaim Takbīr’ in a Salāt for the rain just as one would exclaim Takbīr’ in (the Salāt of the) two Eids – seven in the first (Rak’at), and five in the second (Rak’at), and he would pray Salāt before the sermon, and be loud with the recitation, and he would supplicate for the rain while he is seated’.[225]
باب صَلَاةِ الْكُسُوفِ
Chapter 90 – Salāt of the eclipse
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ لَمَّا قُبِضَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) جَرَتْ فِيهِ ثَلَاثُ سُنَنٍ أَمَّا وَاحِدَةٌ فَإِنَّهُ لَمَّا مَاتَ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ لِفَقْدِ ابْنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله )
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Amro Bin Usman, from Ali Bin Abdullah who said,
‘I heard Abu Al-Hassan Musa-asws saying: ‘When Ibrahim-as, the son-as of Rasool-Allah-saww passed away, three Sunnahs flowed regarding it. As for one, so when he-as passed away, the sun was eclipsed. So the people said, ‘The sun eclipsed due to the loss of the son-as of Rasool-Allah-saww’.
فَصَعِدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) الْمِنْبَرَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَ الْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ تَجْرِيَانِ بِأَمْرِهِ مُطِيعَانِ لَهُ لَا تَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَ لَا لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا انْكَسَفَتَا أَوْ وَاحِدَةٌ مِنْهُمَا فَصَلُّوا ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ صَلَاةَ الْكُسُوفِ .
So Rasool-Allah-saww ascended the Pulpit, and he-saww Praised Allah-azwj and Lauded upon Him-azwj, then said: ‘O you people! The sun and the moon are two signs from the signs of Allah-azwj, both flowing by His-azwj Command, Obedient to Him-azwj. They do not get eclipsed for the death of anyone, nor for his life. So whenever they both get eclipsed, or one of the two, so pray Salāt’. Then he-saww descended and prayed Salāt with the people, a Salāt of the eclipse’.[226]
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَا سَأَلْنَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْكُسُوفِ كَمْ هِيَ رَكْعَةً وَ كَيْفَ نُصَلِّيهَا فَقَالَ عَشْرُ رَكَعَاتٍ وَ أَرْبَعُ سَجَدَاتٍ تَفْتَتِحُ الصَّلَاةَ بِتَكْبِيرَةٍ وَ تَرْكَعُ بِتَكْبِيرَةٍ وَ تَرْفَعُ رَأْسَكَ بِتَكْبِيرَةٍ إِلَّا فِي الْخَامِسَةِ الَّتِي تَسْجُدُ فِيهَا وَ تَقُولُ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ وَ تَقْنُتُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الرُّكُوعِ وَ تُطِيلُ الْقُنُوتَ وَ الرُّكُوعَ عَلَى قَدْرِ الْقِرَاءَةِ وَ الرُّكُوعِ وَ السُّجُودِ
Ali, from his father and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al-Fazl Bin ShAzaan , altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara and Muhammad Bin Muslim who both said,
‘We asked Abu Ja’far-asws about the Salāt of the eclipse, ‘How many Rak’at it is, and how is to be prayed’. Ten Rak’at and four Sajdahs. You would commence the Salāt with a Takbīr’ and you would perform Rukū with a Takbīr’, and raise your head with a Takbīr’ except in the fifth in which you would perform Sajdah (prostrate) in, and you should be saying, ‘Allah-azwj Hears the one who Praises Him-azwj’, and you should perform Iqamah in every two Rak’at before the Rukū, and you should prolong the Iqamah and the Rukū upon a measurement of the recitation, and the Rukū and the Sajdah.
فَإِنْ فَرَغْتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْجَلِيَ فَاقْعُدْ وَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ حَتَّى يَنْجَلِيَ وَ إِنِ انْجَلَى قَبْلَ أَنْ تَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلَاتِكَ فَأَتِمَّ مَا بَقِيَ وَ تَجْهَرُ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ
So if you are free before it clears, be seated and supplicate to Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic until it does clear; and if it clears before you are free from your Salāt, so complete whatever remains and be loud with the recitation’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ الْقِرَاءَةُ فِيهَا فَقَالَ إِنْ قَرَأْتَ سُورَةً فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ فَاقْرَأْ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ وَ إِنْ نَقَصْتَ مِنَ السُّورَةِ شَيْئاً فَاقْرَأْ مِنْ حَيْثُ نَقَصْتَ وَ لَا تَقْرَأْ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘How is the recitation in it?’ So he-asws said: ‘If you were to recite a Chapter in every Rak’at, so recite the Opening of the Book (Chapter 1); and if you reduce anything from the Chapter, so recite from wherever you had reduced, and do not recite the Opening of the Book’.
قَالَ وَ كَانَ يَسْتَحِبُّ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ فِيهَا بِالْكَهْفِ وَ الْحِجْرِ إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ إِمَاماً يَشُقُّ عَلَى مَنْ خَلْفَهُ وَ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَكُونَ صَلَاتُكَ بَارِزاً لَا يَجُنُّكَ بَيْتٌ فَافْعَلْ وَ صَلَاةُ كُسُوفِ الشَّمْسِ أَطْوَلُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ كُسُوفِ الْقَمَرِ وَ هُمَا سَوَاءٌ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ وَ الرُّكُوعِ وَ السُّجُودِ .
He-asws said: ‘And it was always a recommendation if one were to recite therein with (Surah) Al-Kahf, and (Surah) Al-Hijr, except if there happens to be a prayer leader, it being difficult upon the ones behind him; and if you have the capacity that your Salāt be out in the open, a house not shielding you, then do so; and a Salāt of an eclipse of the sun is longer than a Salāt for an eclipse of the moon, and they are both the same in the recitation, and the Rukū, and the Sajdah’.[227]
حَمَّادٌ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَا قُلْنَا لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) هَذِهِ الرِّيَاحُ وَ الظُّلَمُ الَّتِي تَكُونُ هَلْ يُصَلَّى لَهَا فَقَالَ كُلُّ أَخَاوِيفِ السَّمَاءِ مِنْ ظُلْمَةٍ أَوْ رِيحٍ أَوْ فَزَعٍ فَصَلِّ لَهُ صَلَاةَ الْكُسُوفِ حَتَّى يَسْكُنَ .
Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara and Muhammad Bin Muslim who both said,
‘We said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘These (strong) winds and the darkness which occur, should one pray Salāt for it?’ So he-asws said: ‘Every fear of the sky, from a darkness, or a wind, or a terror, so pray Salāt for it, Salāt of the eclipse, until it settles’.[228]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ وَقْتُ صَلَاةِ الْكُسُوفِ فِي السَّاعَةِ الَّتِي تَنْكَسِفُ عِنْدَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَ عِنْدَ غُرُوبِهَا قَالَ وَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) هِيَ فَرِيضَةٌ.
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel Bin Darraj,
(It has been narrated) Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘A time for Salāt of the eclipse among the timing which it eclipses, (be it) at the emergence of the sun, and at its setting’. And Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘It is Obligatory’.[229]
عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ( عليهما السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْكُسُوفِ فِي وَقْتِ الْفَرِيضَةِ فَقَالَ ابْدَأْ بِالْفَرِيضَةِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ فِي وَقْتِ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ صَلِّ صَلَاةَ الْكُسُوفِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ .
From him, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Al-A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws), said, ‘I asked him-asws about Salāt of the eclipse during a time of the Obligatory (Salāt). So he-asws said: ‘Begin with the Obligatory (Salāt)’. So it was said to him-asws, ‘(Supposing it was) at the time of the night Salāt?’ So he-asws said: ‘Pray the Salāt of the eclipse before the night Salāt’.[230]
عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ كُلُّهَا وَ احْتَرَقَتْ وَ لَمْ تَعْلَمْ ثُمَّ عَلِمْتَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَعَلَيْكَ الْقَضَاءُ وَ إِنْ لَمْ تَحْتَرِقْ كُلُّهَا فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ قَضَاءٌ .
From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara and Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When the sun is eclipsed totally and it smoulders, and you did not know, then you came to know after that, so upon you is the fulfilment (of the Salāt missed out); and if all of it did not get eclipsed, so there is no fulfilment (of the Salāt missed out) upon you’.
وَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى إِذَا عَلِمَ بِالْكُسُوفِ وَ نَسِيَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَضَاءُ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ بِهِ فَلَا قَضَاءَ عَلَيْهِ هَذَا إِذَا لَمْ يَحْتَرِقْ كُلُّه.
And in another report, ‘(he-asws said): ‘When one knows of the eclipse and forgets to pray Salāt, so upon him would be the fulfilment (of the Salāt missed out); and if he did not know of it, so there is no fulfilment (of the Salāt missed out) upon him. This is when the whole of it is not eclipsed’.[231]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ الْوَاسِطِيِّ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ إِذَا انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَوِ الْقَمَرُ وَ أَنَا رَاكِبٌ لَا أَقْدِرُ عَلَى النُّزُولِ قَالَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مَرْكَبِكَ الَّذِي أَنْتَ عَلَيْهِ .
Muhammad Bin yahya, from Imran Bin Musa, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed, from Ali Bin Al-Fazl Al-Wasity who said,
‘I wrote to him-asws, ‘When either the sun or the moon is eclipsed and I am riding, I am not able upon the dismounting’. So he-asws wrote to me: ‘Pray Salāt upon your ride which you are upon’.[232]
باب صَلَاةِ التَّسْبِيحِ
Chapter 91 – Salāt of the Glorification (Tasbeeh)
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) لِجَعْفَرٍ يَا جَعْفَرُ أَ لَا أَمْنَحُكَ أَ لَا أُعْطِيكَ أَ لَا أَحْبُوكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ جَعْفَرٌ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَظَنَّ النَّاسُ أَنَّهُ يُعْطِيهِ ذَهَباً أَوْ فِضَّةً فَتَشَرَّفَ النَّاسُ لِذَلِكَ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Yahya Al-Halby, from Haroun Bin Jariya, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said to Ja’far-as (Bin Abu Talib-as): ‘O Ja’far-as! Shall I-saww confer upon you-as, shall I-saww give you-as, shall I gift you-as (something)?’ So Ja’far-as said to him-saww: ‘Yes, O Rasool-Allah-saww!’ He-asws said: ‘So the people thought that he-saww would give him-as some gold or silver, and the people anticipated for that.
فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنِّي أُعْطِيكَ شَيْئاً إِنْ أَنْتَ صَنَعْتَهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ كَانَ خَيْراً لَكَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَ مَا فِيهَا وَ إِنْ صَنَعْتَهُ بَيْنَ يَوْمَيْنِ غُفِرَ لَكَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا أَوْ كُلَّ جُمْعَةٍ أَوْ كُلَّ شَهْرٍ أَوْ كُلَّ سَنَةٍ غُفِرَ لَكَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا
So he-saww said to him-asws: ‘I-saww am giving you-as something, if you-as were to act upon it during every day, it would be better for you-as than the world and whatever is in it, and if you-as were to do it in between two days, Allah-azwj would Forgive for you-as whatever (you-as committed) what is between the two (days), or every Friday, or every month, or every year, (your-as sins) would be Forgive for you-as whatever (you-as committed) between the two.
تُصَلِّي أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ تَبْتَدِئُ فَتَقْرَأُ وَ تَقُولُ إِذَا فَرَغْتَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مَرَّةً بَعْدَ الْقِرَاءَةِ فَإِذَا رَكَعْتَ قُلْتَهُ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ فَإِذَا رَفَعْتَ رَأْسَكَ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قُلْتَهُ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ فَإِذَا سَجَدْتَ قُلْتَهُ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ فَإِذَا رَفَعْتَ رَأْسَكَ مِنَ السُّجُودِ فَقُلْ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ فَإِذَا سَجَدْتَ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقُلْ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ فَإِذَا رَفَعْتَ رَأْسَكَ مِنَ السَّجْدَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ قُلْتَ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ وَ أَنْتَ قَاعِدٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقُومَ
You-as should pray four Rak’at. You-as should begin reciting and you-as should be saying, when you-as are free: ‘Glory be to Allah-azwj, and the Praise is for Allah-azwj, and there is no god except for Allah-azwj, and Allah-azwj is the Greatest’. You should say that fifteen times after the recitation. So when you-as go down into Rukū say it ten times. So when you-as raise your-as head from the Rukū, say it ten times. So when you-as perform Sajdah, say it ten times. So when you-as raise your-as head from the Sajdah, say it ten times between the two Sajdahs. So when you-as perform Sajdah the second (Sajdah) say it ten times. So when you-as raise your-as head from the second Sajdah say it ten times, while you-as are seated, before you-as stand.
فَذَلِكَ خَمْسٌ وَ سَبْعُونَ تَسْبِيحَةً فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ثَلَاثُمِائَةِ تَسْبِيحَةٍ فِي أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ أَلْفٌ وَ مِائَتَا تَسْبِيحَةٍ وَ تَهْلِيلَةٍ وَ تَكْبِيرَةٍ وَ تَحْمِيدَةٍ إِنْ شِئْتَ صَلَّيْتَهَا بِالنَّهَارِ وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ صَلَّيْتَهَا بِاللَّيْلِ .
So that would be seventy-five Glorifications during every Rak’at, being three hundred Glorification in four Rak’at. In four (Rak’at) there would be one thousand two hundred Glorifications, and Extollations of Oneness, and exclamations of Takbīr’s, and Praises. If you-as so desire to, pray it during the day, and if you-as so desire to, pray it at night’.
وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) تَقْرَأُ فِي الْأُولَى إِذَا زُلْزِلَتْ وَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ وَ الْعَادِيَاتِ وَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ بِقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ قُلْتُ فَمَا ثَوَابُهَا قَالَ لَوْ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ رَمْلِ عَالِجٍ ذُنُوباً غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَ لِأَصْحَابِكَ .
And in a report of Ibrahim Bin Abdul Hameed,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan-asws (having said): ‘You should recite in the first (Rak’at) [99:1] When the earth is shaken (Chapter 99), and in the second (Rak’at) [100:1] I swear by the runners (Chapter 100), and in the third (Rak’at) [110:1] When there comes the help of Allah (Chapter 110), and in the fourth (Rak’at) [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112)’. I said, ‘So what are its Rewards?’ He-asws said: ‘If there were upon him sin like the grains of sand, Allah-azwj would Forgive them for him’. Then he-asws looked at me, so he-asws said: ‘But rather, that is for you and for your companions (The Shias)’.[233]
وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ ذَرِيحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ تُصَلِّيهَا بِاللَّيْلِ وَ تُصَلِّيهَا فِي السَّفَرِ بِاللَّيْلِ وَ النَّهَارِ وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ فَاجْعَلْهَا مِنْ نَوَافِلِكَ .
And in a report (It has been narrated) from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Yahya Bin Imran Al-Halby, from Zareeh,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘You can pray it (Salāt of Ja’far-as) at night, and you can pray it during the journey at night and the day, and if you so desire to, so hasten it from your optional (Salāts)’.[234]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَسِّنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ أَبَانٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَ مُسْتَعْجِلًا يُصَلِّي صَلَاةَ جَعْفَرٍ مُجَرَّدَةً ثُمَّ يَقْضِي التَّسْبِيحَ وَ هُوَ ذَاهِبٌ فِي حَوَائِجِهِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Muhassin Bin Ahmad, from Aban who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The one who was in a hurry, can pray the Salāt of Ja’far-as in brief, then he can fulfil the Glorifications while he is going regarding his needs’.[235]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَىالرَّجُلِ ( عليه السلام ) مَا تَقُولُ فِي صَلَاةِ التَّسْبِيحِ فِي الْمَحْمِلِ فَكَتَبَ ( عليه السلام ) إِذَا كُنْتَ مُسَافِراً فَصَلِّ .
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Ali Bin Suleyman who said,
‘I wrote to the man-asws, ‘What are you-asws saying regarding the Salāt of the Glorification (prayed) in the carriage?’ So he-asws wrote: ‘When you were travelling, so pray’.[236]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ تَقُولُ فِي آخِرِ رَكْعَةٍ مِنْ صَلَاةِ جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) يَا مَنْ لَبِسَ الْعِزَّ وَ الْوَقَارَ يَا مَنْ تَعَطَّفَ بِالْمَجْدِ وَ تَكَرَّمَ بِهِ يَا مَنْ لَا يَنْبَغِي التَّسْبِيحُ إِلَّا لَهُ يَا مَنْ أَحْصَى كُلَّ شَيْءٍ عِلْمُهُ يَا ذَا النِّعْمَةِ وَ الطَّوْلِ يَا ذَا الْمَنِّ وَ الْفَضْلِ يَا ذَا الْقُدْرَةِ وَ الْكَرَمِ أَسْأَلُكَ بِمَعَاقِدِ الْعِزِّ مِنْ عَرْشِكَ وَ بِمُنْتَهَى الرَّحْمَةِ مِنْ كِتَابِكَ وَ بِاسْمِكَ الْأَعْظَمِ الْأَعْلَى وَ كَلِمَاتِكَ التَّامَّةِ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ أَنْ تَفْعَلَ بِي كَذَا وَ كَذَا .
Ali Bin Muhammad, from one of our companions, from Ibn Mahboub, raising it, said,
‘He-asws said: ‘You should be saying in the last Rak’at from the Salāt of Ja’far-as, ‘O One Who is Clothed in Honour and Dignity! O One Who Grants with the Glory and is Prestiged with it! O One Who, the Glorification is not befitting except for Him-azwj! O One Who Reckons everything in His-azwj Knowledge! O One with the Bounties and the Abundance! O One with the Favours and the Grace! O One with the Power and the Benevolence! I ask You-azwj by the Honourable Splendour from Your-azwj Throne, and by the peak of the Mercy from Your-azwj Book, and by Your-azwj Magnificent Name, the Exalted, and Your-azwj complete Speech, that You-azwj Send Blessings upon Muhammad and the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, and that You-azwj should do such and such with me’.[237]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ ذَكَرَهُ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَدَائِنِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَ لَا أُعَلِّمُكَ شَيْئاً تَقُولُهُ فِي صَلَاةِ جَعْفَرٍ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى فَقَالَ إِذَا كُنْتَ فِي آخِرِ سَجْدَةٍ مِنَ الْأَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ فَقُلْ إِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنْ تَسْبِيحِكَ سُبْحَانَ مَنْ لَبِسَ الْعِزَّ وَ الْوَقَارَ سُبْحَانَ مَنْ تَعَطَّفَ بِالْمَجْدِ وَ تَكَرَّمَ بِهِ سُبْحَانَ مَنْ لَا يَنْبَغِي التَّسْبِيحُ إِلَّا لَهُ سُبْحَانَ مَنْ أَحْصَى كُلَّ شَيْءٍ عِلْمُهُ سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْمَنِّ وَ النِّعَمِ سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْقُدْرَةِ وَ الْكَرَمِ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Abu Al-Qasim, mentioning it from the one who narrated it, from Abu Saeed Al-Madainy who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said to me: ‘Shall I-asws teach you something you should be saying in the Salāt of Ja’far-as?’ So I said, ‘Yes’. So he-asws said: ‘When you were in the last Sajdah from the fourth Rak’at, say when you are free from your Glorification, ‘Glorious is the One Who is Clothed in Honour and the Dignity! Glorious is the One Who Gives with the Glory and is Prestiged with it! Glorious is the One, the Glorification not being befitting for anyone except for Him-azwj! Glorious is the One Who Reckons everything in His-azwj Knowledge! Glorious is the One with the Favours, and the Bounties! Glorious is the One with the Power and the Benevolence!
اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِمَعَاقِدِ الْعِزِّ مِنْ عَرْشِكَ وَ مُنْتَهَى الرَّحْمَةِ مِنْ كِتَابِكَ وَ اسْمِكَ الْأَعْظَمِ وَ كَلِمَاتِكَ التَّامَّةِ الَّتِي تَمَّتْ صِدْقاً وَ عَدْلًا صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ وَ افْعَلْ بِي كَذَا وَ كَذَا .
O Allah-azwj! I ask You-azwj by the Honourable Splendour from Your-azwj Throne, and the peak of the Mercy from Your-azwj Book, and Your-azwj Magnificent Name, and Your-azwj complete Speech which is complete Truth, and Just. Send Blessings upon Muhammad-saww and the People-asws of His-azwj Household, and Do such and such with me’.[238]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ مِسْكِينٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) مَنْ صَلَّى صَلَاةَ جَعْفَرٍ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَهُ مِنِ الْأَجْرِ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) لِجَعْفَرٍ قَالَ إِي وَ اللَّهِ .
Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Al-Hakam Bin Miskeen, from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The one who prays a Salāt, the Salāt of Ja’far-as, Allah-azwj would Write for him, from the Recompense, the like of what Rasool-Allah-saww said to Ja’far-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, by Allah-azwj’.[239]
باب صَلَاةِ فَاطِمَةَ ( عليها السلام ) وَ غَيْرِهَا مِنْ صَلَاةِ التَّرْغِيبِ
Chapter 92 – Salāt of Syeda Fatima-asws, and others from the Salāt of exhortation
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ غَيْرُهُ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُثَنًّى الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ مَنْ صَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ بِمِائَتَيْ مَرَّةٍ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ خَمْسُونَ مَرَّةً لَمْ يَنْفَتِلْ وَ بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ اللَّهِ ذَنْبٌ إِلَّا غُفِرَ لَهُ .
Ali Bin Muhammad and someone else, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Musa Al-Hannat, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The one who prays Salāt of four Rak’at with two hundred times reciting [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112) – that is (reciting) fifty times in each Rak’at, would not wrap up (finish), and there would be between him and Allah-azwj a sin, except that it would have been Forgiven for him’.[240]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ صَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ يَقْرَأُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ خَمْسِينَ مَرَّةً لَمْ يَنْفَتِلْ وَ بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ اللَّهِ ذَنْبٌ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Barqy, from Sa’dan, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The one who prays a Salāt of four Rak’at, reciting in every Rak’at [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112) fifty times, would not wrap up (finish), and there would be a sin (remaining) between him and Allah-azwj’.[241]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بِإِسْنَادِهِ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ سِتِّينَ مَرَّةً انْفَتَلَ وَ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ اللَّهِ ذَنْبٌ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, by his chain,
(It has been) raising it from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The one who prays four Rak’at of Salāt with [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112) sixty times in every Rak’at, would wrap up (finish), and there would not be a sin (remaining) between him and Allah-azwj’.[242]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ وَ بَعْدَهَا أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَ لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ عَشْرَ رَكَعَاتٍ يَقْرَأُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ بِالْحَمْدِ وَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ كَانَتْ عِدْلَ عَشْرِ رِقَابٍ .
Ali Bin Muhammad, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws having said: ‘The one who prays the Maghrib Salāt, and four Rak’at after it, and does not speak until he has prayed ten Rak’at, reciting in each Rak’at with Al-Hamd (Chapter 1), and [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112), it would equate to (freeing) ten necks (slaves)’.[243]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كُرْدُوسٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ تَطَهَّرَ ثُمَّ أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ بَاتَ وَ فِرَاشُهُ كَمَسْجِدِهِ فَإِنْ قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَذَكَرَ اللَّهَ تَنَاثَرَتْ عَنْهُ خَطَايَاهُ فَإِنْ قَامَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ فَتَطَهَّرَ وَ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَ صَلَّى عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) لَمْ يَسْأَلِ اللَّهَ شَيْئاً إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ إِمَّا أَنْ يُعْطِيَهُ الَّذِي يَسْأَلُهُ بِعَيْنِهِ وَ إِمَّا أَنْ يَدَّخِرَ لَهُ مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْهُ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muhammad Bin Kurdous,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The one who cleans himself, then lies down upon his bed overnight, his bed is like his Masjid. So if he was to stand at night and mention Allah-azwj, his sins would scatter away from him. So if he was to stand at the end of the night, and cleans himself and prays two Rak’at of Salāt, and Praises Allah-azwj and Lauds upon Him-azwj, and sends Blessings upon the Prophet-saww, would not ask Allah-azwj for anything, except that He-azwj would Grant it. Either He-azwj would Grant it what which he had asked for, exactly, or He-azwj would Treasure it for him what is better for him than it’.[244]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ بَعْضِهِمْ ( عليهم السلام ) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِنَّ ناشِئَةَ اللَّيْلِ هِيَ أَشَدُّ وَطْئاً وَ أَقْوَمُ قِيلًا قَالَ هِيَ رَكْعَتَانِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ تَقْرَأُ فِي أَوَّلِ رَكْعَةٍ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَ عَشْرٍ مِنْ أَوَّلِ الْبَقَرَةِ وَ آيَةِ السُّخْرَةِ وَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ وَ إِلهُكُمْ إِلهٌ واحِدٌ لا إِلهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الرَّحْمنُ الرَّحِيمُ. إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ لَآياتٍ لِقَوْمٍ يَعْقِلُونَ وَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مَرَّةً قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ
Ali Bin Muhammad, by his chain,
(It has been narrated) from one of them-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic [73:6] Surely the rising by night is the firmest way to tread and the best speech. He-asws said: ‘These are the two Rak’at of Salāt after Al-Maghrib. You should recite in the first Rak’at with the Opening of the Book (Chapter 1), and then (Verses) from the beginning of (Surah) Al-Baqarah, and Al-Sakhra Verse (Ch 7:54), and from His-azwj Words [2:163] And your God is one God! There is no god but He; He is the Beneficent, the Merciful [2:164] Surely in the Creation of the skies and the earth – up to His-azwj Words – there are signs for a people who understand, And fifteen times [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112).
وَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ وَ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ وَ آخِرَ الْبَقَرَةِ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ لِلَّهِ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ إِلَى أَنْ تَخْتِمَ السُّورَةَ وَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مَرَّةً قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ ادْعُ بَعْدَ هَذَا بِمَا شِئْتَ
And in the second Rak’at, Opening of the Book (Chapter 1), and the Verse of the Throne (Ch 2:255), and the end part of (Surah) Al-Baqarah, from His-azwj Words [2:284] Whatever is in the skies and whatever is in the earth is for Allah – up to the end of the Chapter, and fifteen times [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112). Then, after this, supplicate with whatever you so desire to’.
قَالَ وَ مَنْ وَاظَبَ عَلَيْهِ كُتِبَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ صَلَاةٍ سِتُّمِائَةِ أَلْفِ حَجَّةٍ .
He-asws said: ‘The one who persevered upon it, there would be Written for him, with each Salāt, six hundred thousand performances of Hajj’.[245]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ النِّصْفُ مِنْ شَعْبَانَ فَصَلِّ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ تَقْرَأُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ الْحَمْدَ وَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي إِلَيْكَ فَقِيرٌ وَ إِنِّي عَائِذٌ بِكَ وَ مِنْكَ خَائِفٌ وَ بِكَ مُسْتَجِيرٌ رَبِّ لَا تُبَدِّلِ اسْمِي رَبِّ لَا تُغَيِّرْ جِسْمِي رَبِّ لَا تُجْهِدْ بَلَائِي أَعُوذُ بِعَفْوِكَ مِنْ عِقَابِكَ وَ أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَ أَعُوذُ بِرَحْمَتِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِكَ وَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ جَلَّ ثَنَاؤُكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ وَ فَوْقَ مَا يَقُولُ الْقَائِلُونَ
Ali Bin Muhammad, raising it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Whenever it is from the middle of Shabaan, so pray four Rak’at of Salāt, reciting in each Rak’at Al-Hamd (Chapter 1) and [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112) one hundred times, So when you are free, say, ‘O Allah-azwj! I am needy to You-azwj, and I seek Refuge with You-azwj, and fearful from You-azwj, and Sanctuary with You-azwj. Lord-azwj! Do not Change my name. Lord-azwj! Do not Change my body. Lord-azwj! Do not Overload my afflictions. I seek Refuge with Your-azwj Pardon; and I seek Refuge with Your-azwj Pleasure from Your-azwj Wrath; and I seek Refuge with Your-azwj Mercy from Your-azwj Punishment; and I seek Refuge with You-azwj from You-azwj. Masjestic is Your-azwj Praise. You-azwj are just as You-azwj Praised Yourself-azwj, and above what the speakers are saying’.
قَالَ وَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَوْمُ سَبْعَةٍ وَ عِشْرِينَ مِنْ رَجَبٍ نُبِّئَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) مَنْ صَلَّى فِيهِ أَيَّ وَقْتٍ شَاءَ اثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يَقْرَأُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ وَ سُورَةٍ مَا تَيَسَّرَ فَإِذَا فَرَغَ وَ سَلَّمَ جَلَسَ مَكَانَهُ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ أُمَّ الْقُرْآنِ أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ وَ الْمُعَوِّذَاتِ الثَّلَاثَ كُلَّ وَاحِدَةٍ أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغَ وَ هُوَ فِي مَكَانِهِ قَالَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَ لَا حَوْلَ وَ لَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ اللَّهُ رَبِّي لَا أُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئاً أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو فَلَا يَدْعُو بِشَيْءٍ إِلَّا اسْتُجِيبَ لَهُ فِي كُلِّ حَاجَةٍ إِلَّا أَنْ يَدْعُوَ فِي جَائِحَةِ قَوْمٍ أَوْ قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘On the day of the twenty seventh of Rajab, Rasool-Allah-saww gave the news during it: ‘The one who prays a Salāt of twelve Rak’at during it, whichever time he so desires to, reciting in each Rak’at with the Mother of the Book (Chapter 1) and a Chapter what is easy, so when he is free and Salām, sits in his place, then recites the Mother of the Quran (Chapter 1) four times, and Al-Mawizat (Chapters 112, 113 & 114), each one four times, so when he is free and he is in his place, says, ‘There is no god except for Allah-azwj, and Allah-azwj is the Greatest, and the Praise is for Allah-azwj, and Glorious is Allah-azwj, and there is neither a Might nor Strength except with Allah-azwj’, four times, then he is saying, ‘Allah-azwj! Allah-azwj is my Lord-azwj. There is nothing which associates with Him-azwj’, four times, then supplicates, so he would not supplicate with anything except that it would be Answered for him regarding every need, except if he were to supplicate regarding a catastrophe (to befall upon a) people, or cutting-off of a relationship’.[246]
باب صَلَاةِ الِاسْتِخَارَةِ
Chapter 93 – Salāt of Istikhara (Seeking Allahszwj’s Choice)
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) صَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ اسْتَخِرِ اللَّهَ فَوَ اللَّهِ مَا اسْتَخَارَ اللَّهَ مُسْلِمٌ إِلَّا خَارَ لَهُ الْبَتَّةَ .
Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Al-Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al-Halby, from Amro Bin Hureys who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Pray a Salāt of two Rak’at, and leave the choice to Allah-azwj, so by Allah-azwj, Allah-azwj will not Choose for a Muslim except what is better for him, always’.[247]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ( صلوات الله عليه ) إِذَا هَمَّ بِأَمْرِ حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ أَوْ بَيْعٍ أَوْ شِرَاءٍ أَوْ عِتْقٍ تَطَهَّرَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيِ الِاسْتِخَارَةِ فَقَرَأَ فِيهِمَا بِسُورَةِ الْحَشْرِ وَ بِسُورَةِ الرَّحْمَنِ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ الْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ وَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ إِذَا فَرَغَ وَ هُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي دُبُرِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Usman Bin Isa, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘It was so that whenever Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws thought of the matter of a Hajj, or an Umra, or selling, or buying, or emancipating (a slave), would clean himself-asws, then pray two Rak’at of Salāt of Al-Istikhara. So he-asws would recite in these two with Surah Al-Hashr (Chapter 59) and Surah Al-Rahmaan (Chapter 55). Then he-asws recite the Mawazatayn (Chapter 113 & 114) and [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112) when he-asws was free, and he-asws was seated at the end of the two Rak’at.
ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ كَذَا وَ كَذَا خَيْراً لِي فِي دِينِي وَ دُنْيَايَ وَ عَاجِلِ أَمْرِي وَ آجِلِهِ فَصَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِهِ وَ يَسِّرْهُ لِي عَلَى أَحْسَنِ الْوُجُوهِ وَ أَجْمَلِهَا اللَّهُمَّ وَ إِنْ كَانَ كَذَا وَ كَذَا شَرّاً لِي فِي دِينِي وَ دُنْيَايَ وَ آخِرَتِي وَ عَاجِلِ أَمْرِي وَ آجِلِهِ فَصَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِهِ وَ اصْرِفْهُ عَنِّي رَبِّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِهِ وَ اعْزِمْ لِي عَلَى رُشْدِي وَ إِنْ كَرِهْتُ ذَلِكَ أَوْ أَبَتْهُ نَفْسِي .
Then he-asws was saying: ‘O Allah-azwj! If it was so that such and such was better for me-asws in my-asws Religion, and my-asws world, and the immediacy of my-asws matters and it’s later, so Send Blessings upon Muhammad-asws and his-saww Progeny-asws, Make it easy for me to be upon the best of its aspects and its beauties. And if it was so that it was evil for me-asws, in my-asws Religion, and my-asws world, and my-asws Hereafter, and the immediacy of my matter and its later, so Send Blessings upon Muhammad-saww and his-saww Progeny-asws, and Exchange it from me-asws. Lord-azwj! Send Blessings upon Muhammad-saww and his-saww Progeny-asws and Cause me-asws to be determined upon my-asws rightful Guidance, and even if I-asws were to dislike that, or if my-asws self refuses’.[248]
غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَصْرِيِّ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْهَاشِمِيِّ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَمْراً فَخُذْ سِتَّ رِقَاعٍ فَاكْتُبْ فِي ثَلَاثٍ مِنْهَا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ خِيَرَةً مِنْ اللَّهِ الْعَزِيزِ الْحَكِيمِ لِفُلَانِ بْنِ فُلَانَةَ افْعَلْهُ وَ فِي ثَلَاثٍ مِنْهَا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ خِيَرَةً مِنَ اللَّهِ الْعَزِيزِ الْحَكِيمِ لِفُلَانِ بْنِ فُلَانَةَ لَا تَفْعَلْ
Someone else, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al-Basry, from Al-Qasim Bin Abdul Rahman Al-Hashimy, from Haroun Bin Kharjat,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Whenever you intend a matter, so take six papers and write in three of them ‘In the Name of Allah-azwj the Beneficent, the Merciful. Goodness is from Allah-azwj the Mighty, the Wise, for so and so. Do it’; and in three of them (write), ‘In the Name of Allah-azwj the Beneficent, the Merciful. Goodness is from Allah-azwj the Mighty, the Wise, for so and so. Do not do ‘.
ثُمَّ ضَعْهَا تَحْتَ مُصَلَّاكَ ثُمَّ صَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ فَاسْجُدْ سَجْدَةً وَ قُلْ فِيهَا مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ أَسْتَخِيرُ اللَّهَ بِرَحْمَتِهِ خِيَرَةً فِي عَافِيَةٍ ثُمَّ اسْتَوِ جَالِساً وَ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ خِرْ لِي وَ اخْتَرْ لِي فِي جَمِيعِ أُمُورِي فِي يُسْرٍ مِنْكَ وَ عَافِيَةٍ
Then place these beneath your prayer mat, then pray two Rak’at of Salāt. So when you are free, perform a Sajdah, and say one hundred times, ‘I leave the choice to Allah-azwj to Choose by His-azwj Mercy, good in safety’. Then sit straight and say, ‘O Allah-azwj! Pick for me and Choose for me in the entirety of my affairs in ease from You-azwj and safety’.
ثُمَّ اضْرِبْ بِيَدِكَ إِلَى الرِّقَاعِ فَشَوِّشْهَا وَ أَخْرِجْ وَاحِدَةً فَإِنْ خَرَجَ ثَلَاثٌ مُتَوَالِيَاتٌ افْعَلْ فَافْعَلِ الْأَمْرَ الَّذِي تُرِيدُهُ وَ إِنْ خَرَجَ ثَلَاثٌ مُتَوَالِيَاتٌ لَا تَفْعَلْ فَلَا تَفْعَلْهُ وَ إِنْ خَرَجَتْ وَاحِدَةٌ افْعَلْ وَ الْأُخْرَى لَا تَفْعَلْ فَأَخْرِجْ مِنَ الرِّقَاعِ إِلَى خَمْسٍ فَانْظُرْ أَكْثَرَهَا فَاعْمَلْ بِهِ وَ دَعِ السَّادِسَةَ لَا تَحْتَاجُ إِلَيْهَا.
Then strike with your hand to the papers, and jumble them up, and extract one. So if the ‘do it’ comes up three times consecutively, so do the matter which you intended to; and if ‘don’t do’ comes up three times consecutively, so do not do it; and if one ‘do it’ comes up and the other two are ‘don’t do’, then extract from the papers up to five, and look at the majority of it and act upon it, and leave the sixth, as you are not needy to it’.[249]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ قَالَ سَأَلَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الْجَهْمِ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) لِابْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ فَقَالَ مَا تَرَى لَهُ وَ ابْنُ أَسْبَاطٍ حَاضِرٌ وَ نَحْنُ جَمِيعاً يَرْكَبُ الْبَرَّ أَوِ الْبَحْرَ إِلَى مِصْرَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِخَيْرِ طَرِيقِ الْبَرِّ فَقَالَ الْبَرُّ وَ ائْتِ الْمَسْجِدَ فِي غَيْرِ وَقْتِ صَلَاةِ الْفَرِيضَةِ فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ اسْتَخِرِ اللَّهَ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ ثُمَّ انْظُرْ أَيُّ شَيْءٍ يَقَعُ فِي قَلْبِكَ فَاعْمَلْ بِهِ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal who said,
‘Al-Hassan Bin Al-Jahm asked Abu Al-Hassan-asws for Ibn Asbaat, so he said, ‘What is your-asws view for him’, and Ibn Asbaat was present with all of us, ‘if he were to ride the land or (sail) the sea to Egypt, so inform him with the best road by land’. So he-asws said: ‘The land, and go over to the Masjid (of Rasool-Allah-saww) in other than a time for the Obligatory Salāt. So you should pray two Rak’at of Salāt and leave the choice to Allah-azwj, one hundred times, then look at which thing occurs in your heart, so act upon it’.
وَ قَالَ لَهُ الْحَسَنُ الْبَرُّ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ لَهُ قَالَ وَ إِلَيَّ .
And he-asws said to him: ‘And the superiority of the land is more beloved to me-asws, for him’. He said, ‘And to me’.[250]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ الْبَجَلِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا تَرَى آخُذُ بَرّاً أَوْ بَحْراً فَإِنَّ طَرِيقَنَا مَخُوفٌ شَدِيدُ الْخَطَرِ فَقَالَ اخْرُجْ بَرّاً وَ لَا عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ مَسْجِدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ تُصَلِّيَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي غَيْرِ وَقْتِ فَرِيضَةٍ ثُمَّ لَتَسْتَخِيرُ اللَّهَ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ وَ مَرَّةً ثُمَّ تَنْظُرُ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Asbaat and Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Musa Bin Al-Qasim Al-Bajaly, from Ali Bin Asbaat who said,
‘I said to Abu Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws, ‘What is your-asws view of taking the road or the sea, for our ways are frightening with intense danger. So he-asws said: ‘Go out by land and it is upon you that you go over to the Masjid of Rasool-Allah-saww and pray two Rak’at of Salāt therein in a time other than of an Obligatory Salāt. Then you should seek Allah-azwj’s Choice one hundred and one times, then wait.
فَإِنْ عَزَمَ اللَّهُ لَكَ عَلَى الْبَحْرِ فَقُلِ الَّذِي قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ قالَ ارْكَبُوا فِيها بِسْمِ اللَّهِ مَجْراها وَ مُرْساها إِنَّ رَبِّي لَغَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ فَإِنِ اضْطَرَبَ بِكَ الْبَحْرُ فَاتَّكِ عَلَى جَانِبِكَ الْأَيْمَنِ وَ قُلْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ اسْكُنْ بِسَكِينَةِ اللَّهِ و قِرْ بِوَقَارِ اللَّهِ وَ اهْدَأْ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَ لَا حَوْلَ وَ لَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ
So if Allah-azwj has Determined for you (to travel) upon the sea, so say [11:41] And he said: Embark in it, in the Name of Allah be its sailing and its anchoring; surely my Lord is Forgiving, Merciful. So if the sea is restless with you, so lean upon your right side and say, ‘In the Name of Allah-azwj, Settle with the Tranquillity of Allah-azwj, and be dignified with the Dignity of Allah-azwj, and calm down by the Permission of Allah-azwj. And there is neither a Might nor Strength except with Allah-azwj’.
قُلْنَا أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ مَا السَّكِينَةُ رِيحٌ تَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ لَهَا صُورَةٌ كَصُورَةِ الْإِنْسَانِ وَ رَائِحَةٌ طَيِّبَةٌ وَ هِيَ الَّتِي نَزَلَتْ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَأَقْبَلَتْ تَدُورُ حَوْلَ أَرْكَانِ الْبَيْتِ وَ هُوَ يَضَعُ الْأَسَاطِينَ
We said, ‘May Allah-azwj Keep you-asws well! What is the tranquillity?’ (He-asws said): ‘It is a wind which comes out from the Paradise. For it is an image like an image of the human being, and an aromatic fragrance, and it is which descended upon Ibrahim-as. So it came circling around the corners of the House (Kabah), while he-as was placing the foundations’.
قِيلَ لَهُ هِيَ مِنَ الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِيهِ سَكِينَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَ بَقِيَّةٌ مِمَّا تَرَكَ آلُ مُوسى وَ آلُ هارُونَ قَالَ تِلْكَ السَّكِينَةُ فِي التَّابُوتِ وَ كَانَتْ فِيهِ طَشْتٌ تُغْسَلُ فِيهَا قُلُوبُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَ كَانَ التَّابُوتُ يَدُورُ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مَعَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا
It was said to him-asws, ‘Is it from that which Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said [2:248] in which there is tranquillity from your Lord and remnants of what the children of Musa and the children of Haroun have left?’ He-asws said: ‘That is the tranquillity in the box, and therein was a tray in which the heart of the Prophets-as had been washed, and the box was going around (in turns) among the Children of Israel with the Prophets-as. Then it came to us-asws’.
فَقَالَ مَا تَابُوتُكُمْ قُلْنَا السِّلَاحُ قَالَ صَدَقْتُمْ هُوَ تَابُوتُكُمْ وَ إِنْ خَرَجْتَ بَرّاً فَقُلِ الَّذِي قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ سُبْحانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنا هذا وَ ما كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ. وَ إِنَّا إِلى رَبِّنا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَقُولُهَا عِنْدَ رُكُوبِهِ فَيَقَعَ مِنْ بَعِيرٍ أَوْ دَابَّةٍ فَيُصِيبَهُ شَيْءٌ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ
So he-asws said: ‘So what are your boxes?’ We said, ‘The weapons’. He-asws said: ‘You speak the truth. These are your boxes, and if you were to go out in the land, so say that which Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Said: “[43:13] Glory be to Him Who Made this subservient to us and we were not able to do it [43:14] And surely to our Lord we must return”, for there is none from a servant who says it during his embarkation, so he would fall from a camel or an animal, so anything would hit him by the Permission of Allah-azwj.
ثُمَّ قَالَ فَإِذَا خَرَجْتَ مِنْ مَنْزِلِكَ فَقُلْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى اللَّهِ لَا حَوْلَ وَ لَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ فَإِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تَضْرِبُ وُجُوهَ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَ يَقُولُونَ قَدْ سَمَّى اللَّهَ وَ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَ تَوَكَّلَ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَ قَالَ لَا حَوْلَ وَ لَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ .
Then he-asws said: ‘So when you go out from your house, so say, ‘In the Name of Allah-azwj. I believe in Allah-azwj. I rely upon Allah-azwj. There is neither a Might or Strength except with Allah-azwj’, so the Angels would strike the faces of the devils and they would be saying: ‘He has Named Allah-azwj, and believed in Allah-azwj, and relied upon Allah-azwj, and said ‘There is neither a Mighty nor Strength except with Allah-azwj’.[251]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ مُرَازِمٍ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِذَا أَرَادَ أَحَدُكُمْ شَيْئاً فَلْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ لْيَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ وَ لْيُثْنِ عَلَيْهِ وَ لْيُصَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ وَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ هَذَا الْأَمْرُ خَيْراً لِي فِي دِينِي وَ دُنْيَايَ فَيَسِّرْهُ لِي وَ اقْدِرْهُ وَ إِنْ كَانَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَاصْرِفْهُ عَنِّي
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Murazam who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said to me: ‘Whenever one of you intends something, so let him pray two Rak’at of Salāt, then let him Praise Allah-azwj and let him Laud upon Him-azwj, and let him send Blessings upon Muhammad-saww and the People-asws of his-saww Household, and he should be saying, ‘O Allah-azwj! If this matter was good for me in my Religion, and my world, so Make it easier for me; and if it was other than that, so Exchange it from me’.
فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَيَّ شَيْءٍ أَقْرَأُ فِيهِمَا فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ فِيهِمَا مَا شِئْتَ وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ قَرَأْتَ فِيهِمَا قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ وَ قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ .
So I asked him-asws, ‘Which thing should I recite in these two?’ So he-asws said: ‘Recite in these two whatever you so desire to, and if you so desire to, recite in these two [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112) and [109:1] Say: O you unbelievers! Chapter 109)’.[252]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ خَلَفِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ رُبَّمَا أَرَدْتُ الْأَمْرَ يَفْرُقُ مِنِّي فَرِيقَانِ أَحَدُهُمَا يَأْمُرُنِي وَ الْآخَرُ يَنْهَانِي قَالَ فَقَالَ إِذَا كُنْتَ كَذَلِكَ فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ اسْتَخِرِ اللَّهَ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ وَ مَرَّةً ثُمَّ انْظُرْ أَحْزَمَ الْأَمْرَيْنِ لَكَ فَافْعَلْهُ فَإِنَّ الْخِيَرَةَ فِيهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَ لْتَكُنِ اسْتِخَارَتُكَ فِي عَافِيَةٍ فَإِنَّهُ رُبَّمَا خِيرَ لِلرَّجُلِ فِي قَطْعِ يَدِهِ وَ مَوْتِ وَلَدِهِ وَ ذَهَابِ مَالِهِ .
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Amro Bin Ibrahim, from Khalaf Bin Hammad, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘Sometimes I intend the matter, so there separate for me two views, one of the two instructs me and the other one forbids me’. So he-asws said: ‘Whenever you are like that, so pray two Rak’at of Salāt, and seek the Choice of Allah-azwj one hundred and one times, then look at the most determined of the two matters for you, so do it, and the goodness would be in it, Allah-azwj Willing and your Istikhara would be in safety, for sometimes there is goodness for the man in the cutting-off of his hand, and a death of his child, and the loosing of his wealth’.[253]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ رَفَعَهُ عَنْهُمْ ( عليهم السلام ) أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِبَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ وَ قَدْ سَأَلَهُ عَنِ الْأَمْرِ يَمْضِي فِيهِ وَ لَا يَجِدُ أَحَداً يُشَاوِرُهُ فَكَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ قَالَ شَاوِرْ رَبَّكَ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ كَيْفَ
Ali Bin Muhammad,
(It has been narrated) raising it, from them-asws that he-asws said to one of his-asws companions, and he had asked him-asws about the matter to continue in it, and he could not find anyone to consult, so how should he be dealing with it?’ He-asws said: ‘Consult your Lord-azwj’. So he said to him-asws, ‘How?’
قَالَ لَهُ انْوِ الْحَاجَةَ فِي نَفْسِكَ ثُمَّ اكْتُبْ رُقْعَتَيْنِ فِي وَاحِدَةٍ لَا وَ فِي وَاحِدَةٍ نَعَمْ وَ اجْعَلْهُمَا فِي بُنْدُقَتَيْنِ مِنْ طِينٍ ثُمَّ صَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ اجْعَلْهُمَا تَحْتَ ذَيْلِكَ وَ قُلْ يَا اللَّهُ إِنِّي أُشَاوِرُكَ فِي أَمْرِي هَذَا وَ أَنْتَ خَيْرُ مُسْتَشَارٍ وَ مُشِيرٍ فَأَشِرْ عَلَيَّ بِمَا فِيهِ صَلَاحٌ وَ حُسْنُ عَاقِبَةٍ ثُمَّ أَدْخِلْ يَدَكَ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيهَا نَعَمْ فَافْعَلْ وَ إِنْ كَانَ فِيهَا لَا لَا تَفْعَلْ هَكَذَا شَاوِرْ رَبَّكَ .
He-asws said to him: ‘Intend the need within yourself, then write out two pieces of paper, in one, ‘No’, and in one, ‘Yes’, and make these two to be inside two balls of clay, then pray two Rak’at of Salāt, and make these two to be behind you, and say, ‘O Allah-azwj! I hereby consult You-azwj in this matter of mine, and You-azwj are the best of the consultants and advisers, therefore advise me with what is correct for me in it and the best safety’. Then insert your hand, so if it was ‘Yes’, so do it, and it is was ‘No’, do not do it. This is how you consult your Lord-azwj’.[254]
باب الصَّلَاةِ فِي طَلَبِ الرِّزْقِ
Chapter 94 – The Salāt regarding seeking of the livelihood
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ شَكَا رَجُلٌ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) الْفَاقَةَ وَ الْحُرْفَةَ فِي التِّجَارَةِ بَعْدَ يَسَارٍ قَدْ كَانَ فِيهِ مَا يَتَوَجَّهُ فِي حَاجَةٍ إِلَّا ضَاقَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْمَعِيشَةُ فَأَمَرَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنْ يَأْتِيَ مَقَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) بَيْنَ الْقَبْرِ وَ الْمِنْبَرِ فَيُصَلِّيَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ يَقُولَ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِقُوَّتِكَ وَ قُدْرَتِكَ وَ بِعِزَّتِكَ وَ مَا أَحَاطَ بِهِ عِلْمُكَ أَنْ تُيَسِّرَ لِي مِنَ التِّجَارَةِ أَوْسَعَهَا رِزْقاً وَ أَعَمَّهَا فَضْلًا وَ خَيْرَهَا عَاقِبَةً
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al-Fazl Bin ShAzaan , from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Ibn Muskan, from Muhammad Bin Ali Al-Halby who said,
‘A man complained to Abu Abdullah-asws of the poverty and the difficulties in the trading after affluence, and it had been so that he had not diverted anywhere for his needs except that the livelihood was constrained upon him. So Abu Abdullah-asws ordered him that he should go to the place of Rasool-Allah-saww, between the grave and the Pulpit, so he should pray two Rak’at of Salāt and he should be saying one hundred times, ‘O Allah-azwj! I ask You-azwj by Your-azwj Power and by Your-azwj Honour, and whatever Your-azwj Knowledge encompasses, that You-saww should Facilitate to me from the trading Expanding the livelihood, and Grace, and of its best consequence’.
قَالَ الرَّجُلُ فَفَعَلْتُ مَا أَمَرَنِي بِهِ فَمَا تَوَجَّهْتُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فِي وَجْهٍ إِلَّا رَزَقَنِيَ اللَّهُ .
The man said, ‘So I did what I had been ordered with, so I did not divert myself after that in a direction except that Allah-azwj Graced me’.[255]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي ذُو عِيَالٍ وَ عَلَيَّ دَيْنٌ وَ قَدِ اشْتَدَّتْ حَالِي فَعَلِّمْنِي دُعَاءً إِذَا دَعَوْتُ بِهِ رَزَقَنِيَ اللَّهُ مَا أَقْضِي بِهِ دَيْنِي وَ أَسْتَعِينُ بِهِ عَلَى عِيَالِي
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ahmad Bin Abu Dawood, from Abu Hamza,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘A man came over to the Prophet-saww and he said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! I am with dependants, and upon me are debts, and my state has become difficult, so teach me a supplication when I supplicate with it, Allah-azwj would Grace me what I can payback my debts with, and assist my dependants with it’.
فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ تَوَضَّأْ وَ أَسْبِغْ وُضُوءَكَ ثُمَّ صَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ تُتِمُّ الرُّكُوعَ وَ السُّجُودَ فِيهِمَا ثُمَّ قُلْ يَا مَاجِدُ يَا وَاحِدُ يَا كَرِيمُ أَتَوَجَّهُ إِلَيْكَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيِّكَ نَبِيِّ الرَّحْمَةِ يَا مُحَمَّدُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَتَوَجَّهُ بِكَ إِلَى اللَّهِ رَبِّكَ وَ رَبِّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ وَ أَسْأَلُكَ نَفْحَةً مِنْ نَفَحَاتِكَ وَ فَتْحاً يَسِيراً وَ رِزْقاً وَاسِعاً أَلُمُّ بِهِ شَعْثِي وَ أَقْضِي بِهِ دَيْنِي وَ أَسْتَعِينُ بِهِ عَلَى عِيَالِ.
So he-saww said: ‘O servant of Allah-saww! Perform the Wuzu and the extensive Wuzu, then pray two Rak’at of Salāt, completing the Rukū and the Sajdah in them, then say, ‘O Glorious! O One! O Benevolent! I diver to You-azwj by Muhammad-saww Your-azwj Prophet-saww, a Prophet-saww of the Mercy! O Muhammad-saww! O Rasool-Allah-saww! I divert by you-saww to Allah-azwj, your-saww Lord-azwj, and the Lord-azwj of everything, that You-azwj should Send Blessings upon Muhammad-saww and upon the People-asws of his-saww Household, and I ask You-azwj for a gift from Your-azwj gifts, and easy openings, and extensive livelihood I can gather my affairs with, and fulfil my debts with, and assist my dependants with’.[256]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ صَبَّاحٍ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنِ ابْنِ الطَّيَّارِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِنَّهُ كَانَ فِي يَدِي شَيْءٌ تَفَرَّقَ وَ ضِقْتُ ضَيْقاً شَدِيداً فَقَالَ لِي أَ لَكَ حَانُوتٌ فِي السُّوقِ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ وَ قَدْ تَرَكْتُهُ فَقَالَ إِذَا رَجَعْتَ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ فَاقْعُدْ فِي حَانُوتِكَ وَ اكْنُسْهُ فَإِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ إِلَى سُوقِكَ فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ أَوْ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ قُلْ فِي دُبُرِ صَلَاتِكَ
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Sabbah Al-Haza’a, from Ibn Al-Tayyar who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘There was something in my hand which has separated from me, and I am constricted with intense constriction’. So he-asws said to me: ‘Have you got a shop in the market?’ I said, ‘Yes, and I have neglected it’. So he-asws said: ‘When you return to Al-Kufa, so sit in your shop, and sweep it (clean). So when you intend to go out to your market, so pray two Rak’at of Salāt or four Rak’at of Salāt, then say at the end of your Salāt,
تَوَجَّهْتُ بِلَا حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَ لَا قُوَّةٍ وَ لَكِنْ بِحَوْلِكَ وَ قُوَّتِكَ أَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِنَ الْحَوْلِ وَ الْقُوَّةِ إِلَّا بِكَ فَأَنْتَ حَوْلِي وَ مِنْكَ قُوَّتِي اللَّهُمَّ فَارْزُقْنِي مِنْ فَضْلِكَ الْوَاسِعِ رِزْقاً كَثِيراً طَيِّباً وَ أَنَا خَافِضٌ فِي عَافِيَتِكَ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَمْلِكُهَا أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكَ
‘I have diverted, without any might from myself nor any strength, but by Your-azwj Mighty and Your-azwj Strength, having disavowed to You-azwj from the might and the strength except with You-azwj, for You-azwj are my mighty and You-azwj is my strength. O Allah-azwj! So grace me from Your-azwj Grace, the extensive livelihood, abundant, goodly, and I am free from anxiety in Your-azwj well-being for it no one controls it apart from You-azwj’.
قَالَ فَفَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ وَ كُنْتُ أَخْرُجُ إِلَى دُكَّانِي حَتَّى خِفْتُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَنِي الْجَابِي بِأُجْرَةِ دُكَّانِي وَ مَا عِنْدِي شَيْءٌ قَالَ فَجَاءَ جَالِبٌ بِمَتَاعٍ فَقَالَ لِي تُكْرِينِي نِصْفَ بَيْتِكَ فَأَكْرَيْتُهُ نِصْفَ بَيْتِي بِكِرَى الْبَيْتِ كُلِّهِ
He (the narrator) said, ‘So I did that, and I was going out to my shop until I feared that the collector would seize me for rent and there was nothing with me. Then an importer came over with goods and he said to me, ‘Can you hire out to me half of your room?’ So I rented it out half of my room to him by the rent of the room, the whole of it’.
قَالَ وَ عَرَضَ مَتَاعَهُ فَأُعْطِيَ بِهِ شَيْئاً لَمْ يَبِعْهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَلْ لَكَ إِلَيَّ خَيْرٌ تَبِيعُنِي عِدْلًا مِنْ مَتَاعِكَ هَذَا أَبِيعُهُ وَ آخُذُ فَضْلَهُ وَ أَدْفَعُ إِلَيْكَ ثَمَنَهُ قَالَ وَ كَيْفَ لِي بِذَلِكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَ لَكَ اللَّهُ عَلَيَّ بِذَلِكَ
He (the narrator) said, ‘And he displayed his goods and asked something (a price) for it but could not sell it. So I said to him, ‘If you think there is goodness for you to me, sell me a bundle of these goods of yours. I shall sell it (at a higher price) and keep the extra and hand over to you its price’. He said, ‘How is that going to work out for me?’ I said, ‘And for you is Allah-azwj upon me, with that’.
قَالَ فَخُذْ عِدْلًا مِنْهَا فَأَخَذْتُهُ وَ رَقَمْتُهُ وَ جَاءَ بَرْدٌ شَدِيدٌ فَبِعْتُ الْمَتَاعَ مِنْ يَوْمِي وَ دَفَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ الثَّمَنَ وَ أَخَذْتُ الْفَضْلَ فَمَا زِلْتُ آخُذُ عِدْلًا عِدْلًا فَأَبِيعُهُ وَ آخُذُ فَضْلَهُ وَ أَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ رَأْسِ الْمَالِ حَتَّى رَكِبْتُ الدَّوَابَّ وَ اشْتَرَيْتُ الرَّقِيقَ وَ بَنَيْتُ الدُّورَ .
He said, ‘So take a bundle from it’. So I took it, and priced it, and the cold became extreme. So I sold the goods on the same day and handed over the price to him and I kept the extra. And I did not cease to take bundle after bundle, selling it and taking its extra and returning to him the capital to the extent that I rode the animals, and I bought the slaves, and I built the houses’.[257]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ ابْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ صَبِيحٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَا وَلِيدُ أَيْنَ حَانُوتُكَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقُلْتُ عَلَى بَابِهِ فَقَالَ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ حَانُوتَكَ فَابْدَأْ بِالْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلِّ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ أَوْ أَرْبَعاً ثُمَّ قُلْ غَدَوْتُ بِحَوْلِ اللَّهِ وَ قُوَّتِهِ وَ غَدَوْتُ بِلَا حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَ لَا قُوَّةٍ بَلْ بِحَوْلِكَ وَ قُوَّتِكَ يَا رَبِّ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي عَبْدُكَ أَلْتَمِسُ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ كَمَا أَمَرْتَنِي فَيَسِّرْ لِي ذَلِكَ وَ أَنَا خَافِضٌ فِي عَافِيَتِكَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Ibn Al-Waleed Bin Sabeeh, from his father who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘O Waleed! Where is your shop from the Masjid?’ So I said, ‘By its door’. So he-asws said: ‘Whenever you intend to go to your shop, so begin with the Masjid, and pray two Rak’at therein, or four, then say, ‘I came with the Might of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Strength, and I came without any might from me nor strength, but, by You-azwj Mighty and Your-azwj Strength, O Lord-azwj of the worlds. I am Your-azwj servant seeking from Your-azwj Grace just as You-azwj Commanded me, therefore Make that to be easy for me, and I am free from anxiety in Your-azwj well-being’.[258]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْعَطَّارِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ لِي يَا فُلَانُ أَ مَا تَغْدُو فِي الْحَاجَةِ أَ مَا تَمُرُّ بِالْمَسْجِدِ الْأَعْظَمِ عِنْدَكُمْ بِالْكُوفَةِ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ فَصَلِّ فِيهِ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قُلْ فِيهِنَّ غَدَوْتُ بِحَوْلِ اللَّهِ وَ قُوَّتِهِ غَدَوْتُ بِغَيْرِ حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَ لَا قُوَّةٍ وَ لَكِنْ بِحَوْلِكَ يَا رَبِّ وَ قُوَّتِكَ أَسْأَلُكَ بَرَكَةَ هَذَا الْيَوْمِ وَ بَرَكَةَ أَهْلِهِ وَ أَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تَرْزُقَنِي مِنْ فَضْلِكَ حَلَالًا طَيِّباً تَسُوقُهُ إِلَيَّ بِحَوْلِكَ وَ قُوَّتِكَ وَ أَنَا خَافِضٌ فِي عَافِيَتِكَ .
A number of our companions, from Al-Barqy, from his father, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Al-Attar, from a man from our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said to me: ‘O so and so! Do you not come regarding the need? Do you not pass by the great (central) Masjid with you in Al-Kufa?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He-asws said: ‘So pray four Rak’at of Salāt in it, saying in these, ‘I come with the Might of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Strength, without any might from me, nor strength, but with Your-azwj Mighty, O Lord-azwj, and Your-azwj Strength. I ask for Blessings of this day and Blessings of its people; and I ask You-azwj if You-azwj could (Grant) sustenance to me from Your-azwj Grace, Permissible, goodly, being ushered towards me with Your-azwj Mighty and Your-azwj Strength, and I am free from anxiety in Your-azwj well-being’.[259]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ ابْنِ أُخْتِ شُعَيْبٍ الْعَقَرْقُوفِيِّ عَنْ خَالِهِ شُعَيْبٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) مَنْ جَاعَ فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ وَ لْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ إِنِّي جَائِعٌ فَأَطْعِمْنِي فَإِنَّهُ يُطْعَمُ مِنْ سَاعَتِهِ .
Ali, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Ibrahim Bin Is’haq, from Abdullah Bin Ahmad, from Al-Hassan Bin Urwat a son of the sister of Shuayb Al-Aqarquqy, from his maternal uncle Shuayb who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The one who is hungry, so let him perform Wuzu, and let him pray two Rak’at of Salāt, then he should be saying, ‘O Lord-azwj! I am hungry, so Feed me’, so he would be fed from that very moment’.[260]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ صَبِيحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا غَدَوْتَ فِي حَاجَتِكَ بَعْدَ أَنْ تَجِبَ الصَّلَاةُ فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ قُلْتَ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abdulah Bin Al-Mugheira, from Al-Waleed Bin Sabeeh,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When you go regarding your needs after having performed the Obligatory Salāt, so pray two Rak’at of Salāt, and when you are free from the Tashahhud, say,
اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي غَدَوْتُ أَلْتَمِسُ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ كَمَا أَمَرْتَنِي فَارْزُقْنِي رِزْقاً حَلَالًا طَيِّباً وَ أَعْطِنِي فِيمَا رَزَقْتَنِي الْعَافِيَةَ
تُعِيدُهَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ
‘O Allah-azwj! I am going out seeking from Your-azwj Grace just as You-azwj Commanded me to, therefore Sustain me with a Permissible goodly sustenance and Grant me in what would sustain my well-being’ – repeating it three times.
ثُمَّ تُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ أُخْرَاوَيْنِ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ قُلْتَ.
Then you should pray two other Rak’at of Salāt. So when you are free from the Tashahhud, say,
بِحَوْلِ اللَّهِ وَ قُوَّتِهِ غَدَوْتُ بِغَيْرِ حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَ لَا قُوَّةٍ وَ لَكِنْ بِحَوْلِكَ يَا رَبِّ وَ قُوَّتِكَ وَ أَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِنَ الْحَوْلِ وَ الْقُوَّةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بَرَكَةَ هَذَا الْيَوْمِ وَ بَرَكَةَ أَهْلِهِ وَ أَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تَرْزُقَنِي مِنْ فَضْلِكَ رِزْقاً وَاسِعاً طَيِّباً حَلَالًا تَسُوقُهُ إِلَيَّ بِحَوْلِكَ وَ قُوَّتِكَ وَ أَنَا خَافِضٌ فِي عَافِيَتِكَ تَقُولُهَا ثَلَاثاً
‘By the Might of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Strength I am going, without there being any might from me nor strength, but by Your-azwj Might, O Lord-azwj! I ask You-azwj for Blessings of this day and Blessings of its people, and I ask You-azwj if You-azwj could Sustain me from Your-azwj Grace with extensive goodly Permissible sustenance, ushered towards me by Your-azwj Might and Your-azwj Strength, and I am free from anxiety in Your-azwj well-being’ – saying it thrice’.[261]
باب صَلَاةِ الْحَوَائِجِ
Chapter 95 – Salāt for the needs
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ زِيَادٍ الْقَنْدِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ الْقَصِيرِ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنِّي اخْتَرَعْتُ دُعَاءً قَالَ دَعْنِي مِنِ اخْتِرَاعِكَ إِذَا نَزَلَ بِكَ أَمْرٌ فَافْزَعْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ صَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ تُهْدِيهِمَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) قُلْتُ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ قَالَ تَغْتَسِلُ وَ تُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ تَسْتَفْتِحُ بِهِمَا افْتِتَاحَ الْفَرِيضَةِ وَ تَشَهَّدُ تَشَهُّدَ الْفَرِيضَةِ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Abdullah, from Ziyad Al-Qandy, from Abdul Rahman Al-Qaseyr who said,
‘I went over to Abu Abdullah-asws, and I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! I invented a supplication’. He-asws said: ‘Leave me-asws from your invention. When a matter descends with you, so panic towards Rasool-Allah-saww and pray two Rak’at of Salāt gifting them both to Rasool-Allah-saww’. I said, ‘How should I do it’. He-asws said: ‘You should wash and pray two Rak’at of Salāt, beginning both of these (like) the beginning of the Obligatory Salāt, and perform a Tashahhud (like the) Tashahhud of the Obligatory Salāt.
فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ وَ سَلَّمْتَ قُلْتَ
So when you are free from the Tashahhud and offered Salām, say,
اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ السَّلَامُ وَ مِنْكَ السَّلَامُ وَ إِلَيْكَ يَرْجِعُ السَّلَامُ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ بَلِّغْ رُوحَ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنِّي السَّلَامَ وَ أَرْوَاحَ الْأَئِمَّةِ الصَّادِقِينَ سَلَامِي وَ ارْدُدْ عَلَيَّ مِنْهُمُ السَّلَامَ وَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَ بَرَكَاتُهُ
‘O Allah-azwj! You-azwj are the Safety, and from You-azwj is the safety, and to You-azwj does the safety return to. O Allah-azwj! Send Blessings upon Muhammad-saww and the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, and deliver the greetings from me to the soul of Muhammad-saww, and the souls of the Imams-asws, the truthful ones my greetings, and Return upon me the greetings from them-asws, and the greetings be upon them-asws and the Mercy of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Blessings.
اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ هَاتَيْنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ هَدِيَّةٌ مِنِّي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَأَثِبْنِي عَلَيْهِمَا مَا أَمَّلْتُ وَ رَجَوْتُ فِيكَ وَ فِي رَسُولِكَ يَا وَلِيَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ثُمَّ تَخِرُّ سَاجِداً وَ تَقُولُ
O Allah-azwj! These two Rak’at of Salāt are a gift from me to Rasool-Allah-saww, Reward me upon these two what I wish for and hope in You-azwj and in Your-azwj Rasool-saww, O Guardian of the Believers!’ Then fall down to Sajdah and you should be saying,
يَا حَيُّ يَا قَيُّومُ يَا حَيُّ لَا يَمُوتُ يَا حَيُّ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَ الْإِكْرَامِ يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ أَرْبَعِينَ مَرَّةً
‘O Living! O Eternal! O Living Who does not die! O Living. There is no god except for You-azwj. O the One with the Majesty and the Benevolence. O the most Merciful of the merciful ones!’ – forty times.
ثُمَّ ضَعْ خَدَّكَ الْأَيْمَنَ فَتَقُولُهَا أَرْبَعِينَ مَرَّةً ثُمَّ ضَعْ خَدَّكَ الْأَيْسَرَ فَتَقُولُهَا أَرْبَعِينَ مَرَّةً ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ رَأْسَكَ وَ تَمُدُّ يَدَكَ وَ تَقُولُ أَرْبَعِينَ مَرَّةً ثُمَّ تَرُدُّ يَدَكَ إِلَى رَقَبَتِكَ وَ تَلُوذُ بِسَبَّابَتِكَ وَ تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ أَرْبَعِينَ مَرَّةً ثُمَّ خُذْ لِحْيَتَكَ بِيَدِكَ الْيُسْرَى وَ ابْكِ أَوْ تَبَاكِ وَ قُلْ
Then place your right cheek (on the ground) and say it forty times. Then place your left cheek (on the ground) and say it forty times. Then raise your head and extend your hand and you should say it forty times. Then return your hand to your neck and place your index finger and say it forty times. Then grab your beard with your left hand and weep or wail and say,
يَا مُحَمَّدُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَشْكُو إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ إِلَيْكَ حَاجَتِي وَ إِلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِكَ الرَّاشِدِينَ حَاجَتِي وَ بِكُمْ أَتَوَجَّهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ فِي حَاجَتِي
‘O Muhammad-saww! O Rasool-Allah-saww! I complain to Allah-azwj and to you-saww of my need, and to the People-asws of your-saww Household, the rightly Guided ones, of my need, and through all of you-asws I turn to Allah-azwj with regards to my need’.
ثُمَّ تَسْجُدُ وَ تَقُولُ
Then perform Sajdah, and you should be saying;
يَا اللَّهُ يَا اللَّهُ حَتَّى يَنْقَطِعَ نَفَسُكَ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ افْعَلْ بِي كَذَا وَ كَذَا
O Allah-azwj! O Allah-azwj!’ until your breath is cut off, ‘Send Blessings upon Muhammad-saww and the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, and Do such and such for me’.
قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَأَنَا الضَّامِنُ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ لَا يَبْرَحَ حَتَّى تُقْضَى حَاجَتُهُ .
Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘So I-asws am a guarantor upon Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic that he would not depart until his need is Fulfilled’.[262]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَحْزُنُهُ الْأَمْرُ أَوْ يُرِيدُ الْحَاجَةَ قَالَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ يَقْرَأُ فِي إِحْدَاهُمَا قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ أَلْفَ مَرَّةٍ وَ فِي الْأُخْرَى مَرَّةً ثُمَّ يَسْأَلُ حَاجَتَهُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) raising it to Abu Abdullah-asws having said regarding the man whose matter has grieved him or he wants the need, said: ‘He should pray two Rak’at of Salāt, reciting in one of the two [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112) a thousand times, and in the other one, once. Then he should ask his need’.[263]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ دُوَيْلٍ عَنْ مُقَاتِلِ بْنِ مُقَاتِلٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ عَلِّمْنِي دُعَاءً لِقَضَاءِ الْحَوَائِجِ فَقَالَ إِذَا كَانَتْ لَكَ حَاجَةٌ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مُهِمَّةٌ فَاغْتَسِلْ وَ الْبَسْ أَنْظَفَ ثِيَابِكَ وَ شَمَّ شَيْئاً مِنَ الطِّيبِ ثُمَّ ابْرُزْ تَحْتَ السَّمَاءِ فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ تَفْتَتِحُ الصَّلَاةَ فَتَقْرَأُ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ وَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مَرَّةً
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Duweyl, from Muqatil Bin Muqat who said,
‘I said to Al-Reza-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! Teach me a supplication for fulfilling the needs’. So he-asws said: ‘When there was an important need for you to Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, so wash, and wear the cleanest of your clothes, and apply something from the perfume, then go out beneath the sky and pray two Rak’at of Salāt. You should commence the Salāt by reciting the Opening of the Book (Chapter 1), and [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112) fifteen times.
ثُمَّ تَرْكَعُ فَتَقْرَأُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مَرَّةً ثُمَّ تُتِمُّهَا عَلَى مِثَالِ صَلَاةِ التَّسْبِيحِ غَيْرَ أَنَّ الْقِرَاءَةَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مَرَّةً فَإِذَا سَلَّمْتَ فَاقْرَأْهَا خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مَرَّةً ثُمَّ تَسْجُدُ فَتَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِكَ.
Then you should go down into Rukū and recite it fifteen times, then complete them both like the Salāt of the Glorification (Tasbeeh), apart from that the recitation is fifteen times. So when you Salām, so recite it fifteen times. Then perform Sajdah and you should be saying in your Sajdah,
اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ كُلَّ مَعْبُودٍ مِنْ لَدُنْ عَرْشِكَ إِلَى قَرَارِ أَرْضِكَ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ سِوَاكَ فَإِنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ الْحَقُّ الْمُبِينُ اقْضِ لِي حَاجَةَ كَذَا وَ كَذَا السَّاعَةَ السَّاعَةَ وَ تُلِحُّ فِيمَا أَرَدْتَ
‘O Allah-azwj! It is false whatever is worshipped besides You-azwj, from Your-azwj Throne down to the settlement of Your-azwj earth, (Worship is only) for You-azwj, You-azwj are Allah-azwj, The Evident Truth. Fulfil such and such a need of mine, at this moment, at this moment!’ and beg for what you want’.[264]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَلِيٍّ الْخَزَّازِ قَالَ حَضَرْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَخِي بِهِ بَلِيَّةٌ أَسْتَحْيِي أَنْ أَذْكُرَهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ اسْتُرْ ذَلِكَ وَ قُلْ لَهُ يَصُومُ يَوْمَ الْأَرْبِعَاءِ وَ الْخَمِيسِ وَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ يَخْرُجُ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَ يَلْبَسُ ثَوْبَيْنِ إِمَّا جَدِيدَيْنِ وَ إِمَّا غَسِيلَيْنِ حَيْثُ لَا يَرَاهُ أَحَدٌ
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Abu Ali Al-Khazzaz who said,
‘I was present with Abu Abdullah-asws and a man came over to him, so he said to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! My brother suffers from something taht I feel embarrassed to mention’. So he-asws said to him: ‘Conceal that and say to him that he should be Fasting on the day of Wednesday and the Thursday, and the Friday; and he should go out, when the sun (starts to) decline) and he should be wearing two clothes, either both being new ones or both being washed, where no one can see him.
فَيُصَلِّي وَ يَكْشِفُ عَنْ رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَ يَتَمَطَّى بِرَاحَتَيْهِ الْأَرْضَ وَ جَنْبَيْهِ وَ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ وَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ فَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَرَأَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مَرَّةً قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ فَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَرَأَهَا عَشْراً فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ قَرَأَهَا عِشْرِينَ مَرَّةً يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ عَلَى مِثْلِ هَذَا
Then he should pray and uncover from his knees and stretch his palms and his forehead upon the ground, and he should recite in his Salāt, the Opening of the Book (Chapter 1), ten times, and [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112) ten times. So when he performs Rukū, he should recite fifteen times [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112), and when he performs Sajdah, he should recite it ten (times). So when he raises his head after his Sajdah, he should recite it twenty times. He should pray four Rak’at of Salāt upon the likes of this.
فَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ قَالَ.
So when he is free from the Tashahhud, he says,
يَا مَعْرُوفاً بِالْمَعْرُوفِ يَا أَوَّلَ الْأَوَّلِينَ يَا آخِرَ الْآخِرِينَ يَا ذَا الْقُوَّةِ الْمَتِينِ يَا رَازِقَ الْمَسَاكِينِ يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ إِنِّي اشْتَرَيْتُ نَفْسِي مِنْكَ بِثُلُثِ مَا أَمْلِكُ فَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي شَرَّ مَا ابْتُلِيتُ بِهِ إِنَّكَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
‘O the One Well-Known with the Fame! O the First of the former ones! O Last of the later ones! O the One with the Robust Strength! O the Sustainer of the poor ones! O the most Merciful of the merciful ones! I have bought myself from You-azwj with one-third of what I own, so Exchange from me the evil what I am afflicted with. You-azwj are Able upon everything’.[265]
وَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ وَ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَأَتَمَّ رُكُوعَهُمَا وَ سُجُودَهُمَا ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ صَلَّى عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ثُمَّ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ حَاجَتَهُ فَقَدْ طَلَبَ الْخَيْرَ فِي مَظَانِّهِ وَ مَنْ طَلَبَ الْخَيْرَ فِي مَظَانِّهِ لَمْ يَخِبْ .
And by this chain, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Al Hassan Bin Salih who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The one who performs Wuzu, so he perfects the Wuzu and prays two Rak’at of Salāt, completing their Rukūs and their Sajud (plural of Sajdah), then sits, so he Lauds upon Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic and sends Blessings upon Rasool-Allah-saww, then asks Allah-azwj for his needs, so he has sought the goodness from its habitat; and the one who seeks the goodness in its habitat would never be unsuccessful’.[266]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ أَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ السَّرَّاجِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَضَّاحٍ وَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ الْأَرْقَطِ وَ أُمُّهُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ أُخْتُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَرِضْتُ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ مَرَضاً شَدِيداً حَتَّى ثَقُلْتُ وَ اجْتَمَعَتْ بَنُو هَاشِمٍ لَيْلًا لِلْجَنَازَةِ وَ هُمْ يَرَوْنَ أَنِّي مَيِّتٌ فَجَزِعَتْ أُمِّي عَلَيَّ فَقَالَ لَهَا أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) خَالِي اصْعَدِي إِلَى فَوْقِ الْبَيْتِ فَابْرُزِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَ صَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَإِذَا سَلَّمْتِ فَقُولِي
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Abdullah Bin Usman Abu Ismail Al-Sarraj, from Abdullah Bin Wazzah, and Ali Bin Abu Hamza,
(It has been narrated) from Ismail Bin Al-Arqat and his mother Umm Salma, a sister of Abu Abdullah-asws who said, ‘I fell ill in a Month of Ramazan with an extreme illness to the extent that I was heavy (could not get up), and the Clan of Hashim-as gathered at night for the funeral, and they were viewing that I was dead. So my mother panicked over me, and Abu Abdullah-asws said to her: ‘My-asws aunt! Ascend to the top of the house and go out to the open sky and pray two Rak’at of Salāt. So when you say Salām, say,
اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ وَهَبْتَهُ لِي وَ لَمْ يَكُ شَيْئاً اللَّهُمَّ وَ إِنِّي أَسْتَوْهِبُكَهُ مُبْتَدِئاً فَأَعِرْنِيهِ
‘O Allah-azwj! You-azwj Give it to me when he was not anything, O Allah-azwj , gift him to You-azwj, so Lend it to me’.
قَالَ فَفَعَلَتْ فَأَفَقْتُ وَ قَعَدْتُ وَ دَعَوْا بِسَحُورٍ لَهُمْ هَرِيسَةٍ فَتَسَحَّرُوا بِهَا وَ تَسَحَّرْتُ مَعَهُمْ .
So she did it, and I woke up and sat up straight, and called for the pre-dawn meal for them, Hareysa (minced meat with cereal). So they partook the pre-dawn meal with it, and I participated with them’.[267]
وَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ السَّرَّاجِ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ شُرَحْبِيلَ الْكِنْدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَمْراً تَسْأَلُهُ رَبَّكَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وَ أَحْسِنِ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ صَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ عَظِّمِ اللَّهَ وَ صَلِّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ قُلْ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ
And by this chain, from Abu Ismail Al-Sarraj, from Ibn Muskan, from Shurahbeyl Al-Kindy,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Whenever you intend a matter to ask your Lord-azwj for it, so perform extended Wuzu (including the Sunnah part). Then pray two Rak’at of Salāt and Magnify Allah-azwj and send Blessings upon the Prophet-saww, and say after the Salām,
اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِأَنَّكَ مَلِكٌ وَ أَنَّكَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ مُقْتَدِرٌ وَ بِأَنَّكَ مَا تَشَاءُ مِنْ أَمْرٍ يَكُونُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَتَوَجَّهُ إِلَيْكَ بِنَبِيِّكَ مُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيِّ الرَّحْمَةِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله )
‘O Allah-azwj! I ask You-azwj as You-azwj are the King and You-azwj are Able upon everything, All-Powerful, and that whatever matter You-azwj Desire for, occurs. O Allah-azwj! I divert myself to You-azwj by Your-azwj Prophet-saww Muhammad-saww, the Prophet-saww of Mercy.
يَا مُحَمَّدُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَتَوَجَّهُ بِكَ إِلَى اللَّهِ رَبِّكَ وَ رَبِّي لِيُنْجِحَ لِي طَلِبَتِي اللَّهُمَّ بِنَبِيِّكَ أَنْجِحْ لِي طَلِبَتِي بِمُحَمَّدٍ ثُمَّ سَلْ حَاجَتَكَ .
O Muhammad-saww! O Rasool-Allah-saww! I diverted by you-saww towards Allah-azwj, your-saww Lord-azwj and my Lord-azwj in order to achieve my need. O Allah-azwj! By Your-azwj Prophet-saww Make me achieve my need by Muhammad-saww’. Then ask for your need’.[268]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ فِي الْأَمْرِ يَطْلُبُهُ الطَّالِبُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ قَالَ تَصَدَّقْ فِي يَوْمِكَ عَلَى سِتِّينَ مِسْكِيناً عَلَى كُلِّ مِسْكِينٍ صَاعٌ بِصَاعِ النَّبِيِّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَإِذَا كَانَ اللَّيْلُ اغْتَسَلْتَ فِي الثُّلُثِ الْبَاقِي وَ لَبِسْتَ أَدْنَى مَا يَلْبَسُ مَنْ تَعُولُ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ إِلَّا أَنَّ عَلَيْكَ فِي تِلْكَ الثِّيَابِ إِزَاراً
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad and Abu Dawood, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Muawiya Bin Wahab, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said regarding the matter sought by the seeker, from his Lord-azwj, said: ‘Give charity during your day upon sixty poor ones, upon each poor one being one Sa’a (approx. 3kg.) of the Sa’a of the Prophet-saww. So when it is the night-time, what during the remaining third (of the night) and wear the least one can wear from the clothes except that upon you, from those clothes, should be a loin cloth.
ثُمَّ تُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَإِذَا وَضَعْتَ جَبْهَتَكَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأَخِيرِ لِلسُّجُودِ هَلَّلْتَ اللَّهَ وَ عَظَّمْتَهُ وَ قَدَّسْتَهُ وَ مَجَّدْتَهُ وَ ذَكَرْتَ ذُنُوبَكَ فَأَقْرَرْتَ بِمَا تَعْرِفُ مِنْهَا مُسَمًّى ثُمَّ رَفَعْتَ رَأْسَكَ
Then you should pray two Rak’at of Salāt. So when you place your forehead during the last Rak’at for the Sajdah, you should Extol Allah-azwj, and His-azwj Magnificence, and His-azwj Holiness, and His-azwj Glory, and mention your sins, and acknowledge with what you recognise from these, specifically, then raise your head.
ثُمَّ إِذَا وَضَعْتَ رَأْسَكَ لِلسَّجْدَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ اسْتَخَرْتَ اللَّهَ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْتَخِيرُكَ ثُمَّ تَدْعُو اللَّهَ بِمَا شِئْتَ وَ تَسْأَلُهُ إِيَّاهُ وَ كُلَّمَا سَجَدْتَ فَأَفْضِ بِرُكْبَتَيْكَ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ الْإِزَارَ حَتَّى تَكْشِفَهُمَا وَ اجْعَلِ الْإِزَارَ مِنْ خَلْفِكَ بَيْنَ أَلْيَتَيْكَ وَ بَاطِنِ سَاقَيْكَ .
When you place your head for the second Sajdah, seek the Choice of Allah-azwj one hundred times, ‘O Allah-azwj! I seek Your-saww Choice’. Then supplicate to Allah-azwj with whatever you so desire to, and ask Him-azwj of it; and every time you perform Sajdah, so expose your knees to touch the ground, and secure the loincloth from behind between his legs’.[269]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا كَانَتْ لَكَ حَاجَةٌ فَتَوَضَّأْ وَ صَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ احْمَدِ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنِ عَلَيْهِ وَ اذْكُرْ مِنَ الْآيَةِ ثُمَّ ادْعُ تُجَبْ .
Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al-Washa, from Aban, from Al-Haris Bin Al-Mugheira,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When there is a need for you, so perform Wuzu and pray two Rak’at of Salāt. Then Praise Allah-azwj and Laud upon Him-azwj, and mention from the Verses (of the Holy Quran), you will be Answered’.[270]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ حَاجَةً فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ سَلْ تُعْطَهُ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Sa’alba Bin Maymoun, from Al-Haris Bin Al-Mugheira,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Whenever you want a need, so pray two Rak’at of Salāt, and send Blessings upon Muhammad-saww and the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, and ask, you would be Given it’.[271]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَدَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَةٌ وَ ذَكَرَتْ أَنَّهَا تَرَكَتِ ابْنَهَا وَ قَدْ قَالَتْ بِالْمِلْحَفَةِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ مَيِّتاً فَقَالَ لَهَا لَعَلَّهُ لَمْ يَمُتْ فَقُومِي فَاذْهَبِي إِلَى بَيْتِكِ فَاغْتَسِلِي وَ صَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ ادْعِي وَ قُولِي
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Umar Bin Abdul Aziz, from Jameel who said,
‘I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah-asws, so a woman came over to him-asws and she mentioned that she had neglected her son and she had said, ‘With a quilt upon his face, dead’. So he-asws said to her: ‘Perhaps he did not die. Therefore, arise and go to your house, wash and pray two Rak’at of Salāt and supplicate, and say,
يَا مَنْ وَهَبَهُ لِي وَ لَمْ يَكُ شَيْئاً جَدِّدْ هِبَتَهُ لِي ثُمَّ حَرِّكِيهِ وَ لَا تُخْبِرِي بِذَلِكِ أَحَداً قَالَتْ فَفَعَلْتُ فَحَرَّكْتُهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ بَكَى .
‘O the One Who Endowed him to me when there was nothing, Renew the Endowment to me’. Then move him, and do not inform anyone with that’. She said, ‘So I did it, and moved him, so there he was, crying’.[272]
باب صَلَاةِ مَنْ خَافَ مَكْرُوهاً
Chapter 96 – Salāt of the one who fears an abhorrence
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ الْعَقَرْقُوفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ ( عليه السلام ) إِذَا هَالَهُ شَيْءٌ فَزِعَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ وَ اسْتَعِينُوا بِالصَّبْرِ وَ الصَّلاةِ.
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al-Fazl Bin ShAzaan , from Hammad Bin Isa, from Shuayb Al-Aqarquqy, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It was so that whenever something dismayed Ali-asws, he-asws hastened to the Salāt, then recited this Verse [2:45] And seek Assistance through the patience and the Salāt’.[273]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ اتَّخِذْ مَسْجِداً فِي بَيْتِكَ فَإِذَا خِفْتَ شَيْئاً فَالْبَسْ ثَوْبَيْنِ غَلِيظَيْنِ مِنْ أَغْلَظِ ثِيَابِكَ وَ صَلِّ فِيهِمَا ثُمَّ اجْثُ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْكَ فَاصْرُخْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ سَلْهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَ تَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّ الَّذِي تَخَافُهُ وَ إِيَّاكَ أَنْ يَسْمَعَ اللَّهُ مِنْكَ كَلِمَةَ بَغْيٍ وَ إِنْ أَعْجَبَتْكَ نَفْسَكَ وَ عَشِيرَتَكَ .
Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al-Washa, from Aban, from Hareyz,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Take a Masjid to be in your house. So whenever you fear something, wear two thick clothes, from the thickest of your clothes, and pray Salāt in these two. Then leap upon your knees and shriek to Allah-azwj, and ask Him-azwj for the Paradise, and seek Refuge with Allah-azwj from the evil of that which you fear. And beware of Having Allah-azwj to hear from you rebellious words even though you may feel very proud of yourself or your tribe’.[274]
باب صَلَاةِ مَنْ أَرَادَ سَفَراً
Chapter 97 – The Salāt of the one who intends a journey
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) مَا اسْتَخْلَفَ عَبْدٌ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ بِخِلَافَةٍ أَفْضَلَ مِنَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ يَرْكَعُهُمَا إِذَا أَرَادَ سَفَراً يَقُولُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-Nowfaly, from Al-Sakuny,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘A servant (of Allah) is not able to leave a successor among his people in his absence better than two Rak’at Salāt. He should be saying, ‘O Allah-azwj!
اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْتَوْدِعُكَ نَفْسِي وَ أَهْلِي وَ مَالِي وَ دِينِي وَ دُنْيَايَ وَ آخِرَتِي وَ أَمَانَتِي وَ خَوَاتِيمَ عَمَلِي إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ مَا سَأَلَ
I Entrust myself with You-azwj, and my family, and my wealth, and my Religion, and my world, and my Hereafter, and my entrustment, and the accomplishment of my deeds’, except that Allah-azwj would Give him whatever he asks for’.[275]
باب صَلَاةِ الشُّكْرِ
Chapter 98 – Salāt of gratefulness
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ السَّرَّاجِ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ فِي صَلَاةِ الشُّكْرِ إِذَا أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ بِنِعْمَةٍ فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ تَقْرَأُ فِي الْأُولَى بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ وَ تَقْرَأُ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَ قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ وَ تَقُولُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى فِي رُكُوعِكَ وَ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Abu Ismail Al-Sarraj, from Haroun Bin Kharijat,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said regarding ‘صَلَاةِ الشُّكْرِ’ the Salāt of gratefulness: ‘Whenever Allah-azwj Favours upon you with a Bounty, so pray two Rak’at of Salāt, reciting in the first with the Opening of the Book (Chapter 1) and [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112); and recite in the second with the Opening of the Book (Chapter 1) and [109:1] Say: O you unbelievers! Chapter 109); and you should be saying in the first Rak’at during your Rukū and your Sajdah,
سُجُودِكَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ شُكْراً شُكْراً وَ حَمْداً وَ تَقُولُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فِي رُكُوعِكَ وَ سُجُودِكَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي اسْتَجَابَ دُعَائِي وَ أَعْطَانِي مَسْأَلَتِي.
‘The Praise for Allah-azwj. Thanks! Thanks and Praise!’; and you should be saying in the second Rak’at during your Rukū and your Sajdah, ‘The Praise is for Allah-azwj Whom Answered my supplication and Gave me what I asked for’’.[276]
باب صَلَاةِ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِأَهْلِهِ وَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَ
Chapter 99 – Salāt of the one who intends to sleep with his wife, and the one who intends to get married
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلًا وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ قَدْ أَسْنَنْتُ وَ قَدْ تَزَوَّجْتُ امْرَأَةً بِكْراً صَغِيرَةً وَ لَمْ أَدْخُلْ بِهَا وَ أَنَا أَخَافُ إِذَا أَدْخُلُ بِهَا عَلَى فِرَاشِي أَنْ تَكْرَهَنِي لِخِضَابِي وَ كِبَرِي
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Jameel Bin Salih, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I heard a man and he was saying to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! I am a man who has aged, and I have married a young virgin and have not slept with her, and I fear that when I do sleep with her upon my bed, she would dislike me due to my (hair) dye and my old age’.
فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) إِذَا دَخَلْتَ فَمُرْهُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَصِلَ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ تَكُونَ مُتَوَضِّئَةً ثُمَّ أَنْتَ لَا تَصِلُ إِلَيْهَا حَتَّى تَتَوَضَّأَ وَ تُصَلِّيَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ مَجِّدِ اللَّهَ وَ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ثُمَّ ادْعُ اللَّهَ وَ مُرْ مَنْ مَعَهَا أَنْ يُؤَمِّنُوا عَلَى دُعَائِكَ وَ
So Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘When you go over, so instruct them before they send her to you that she should happen to be in Wuzu, then you (as well) should not go to her until you have performed Wuzu; and you should pray two Rak’at of Salāt, then Glorify Allah-azwj, and send Blessings upon Muhammad-saww and the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww. Then supplicate to Allah-azwj and instruct the one who is with her than she should say ‘Ameen’ upon your supplication, and say,
قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ ارْزُقْنِي إِلْفَهَا وَ وُدَّهَا وَ رِضَاهَا وَ رَضِّنِي بِهَا ثُمَّ اجْمَعْ بَيْنَنَا بِأَحْسَنِ اجْتِمَاعٍ وَ أَسَرِّ ائْتِلَافٍ فَإِنَّكَ تُحِبُّ الْحَلَالَ وَ تَكْرَهُ الْحَرَامَ
‘O Allah-azwj! Grace me her kindness, and her cordiality, and her pleasure, and my pleasure with her. Then Gather between us with the best of the gathering, and the most joyful of the coalitions, for You-azwj Love the Permissible and You-azwj Dislike the Prohibited’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ وَ اعْلَمْ أَنَّ الْإِلْفَ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ الْفِرْكَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ لِيُكَرِّهَ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ .
Then he-asws said: ‘And know, that the union is from Allah-azwj and the separation is from the Satan-la , (so people) abhor that which Allah-azwj has Permitted’.[277]
وَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ جَدِّهِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِذَا تَزَوَّجَ أَحَدُكُمْ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ قُلْتُ لَا أَدْرِي قَالَ إِذَا هَمَّ بِذَلِكَ فَلْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ يَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ
And by this chain, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Qasim Bin Yahya, from his grandfather Al-Hassan Bin Rashid, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said to me: ‘Whenever one of you (wants to) gets married how does he do it?’ I said, ‘I don’t know’. He-asws said: ‘When he thinks of that, so let him pray two Rak’at of Salāt, and he should Praise Allah-azwj, then he should be saying,
اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَتَزَوَّجَ فَقَدِّرْ لِي مِنَ النِّسَاءِ أَعَفَّهُنَّ فَرْجاً وَ أَحْفَظَهُنَّ لِي فِي نَفْسِهَا وَ فِي مَالِي وَ أَوْسَعَهُنَّ رِزْقاً وَ أَعْظَمَهُنَّ بَرَكَةً وَ قَدِّرْ لِي وَلَداً طَيِّباً تَجْعَلُهُ خَلَفاً صَالِحاً فِي حَيَاتِي وَ بَعْدَ مَمَاتِي .
‘O Allah-azwj! I intend to get married, so Ordain for me from the women, the one who is the most preserving of her private part, and the most protective for me with regards to herself, and regarding my wealth, and one of extensive sustenance, and the greatest of Blessings; and Ordain for me a good child making him to be a righteous successor during my lifetime and after my death’.[278]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُحْبَلَ لَهُ فَلْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ يُطِيلُ فِيهِمَا الرُّكُوعَ وَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِمَا سَأَلَكَ بِهِ زَكَرِيَّا إِذْ قَالَ.
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from a man, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The one who wants that there should be a pregnancy for him, so let him pray two Rak’at of Salāt after the Friday, prolonging in these two (Rak’at), the Rukū and the Sajud (plural of Sajdah). Then he should be saying,
رَبِّ لَا تَذَرْنِي فَرْداً وَ أَنْتَ خَيْرُ الْوَارِثِينَ اللَّهُمَّ هَبْ لِي ذُرِّيَّةً طَيِّبَةً إِنَّكَ سَمِيعُ الدُّعَاءِ اللَّهُمَّ بِاسْمِكَ اسْتَحْلَلْتُهَا وَ فِي أَمَانَتِكَ أَخَذْتُهَا فَإِنْ قَضَيْتَ فِي رَحِمِهَا وَلَداً فَاجْعَلْهُ غُلَاماً وَ لَا تَجْعَلْ لِلشَّيْطَانِ فِيهِ نَصِيباً وَ لَا شِرْكاً
‘O Allah-azwj! I ask You-azwj with what Zakariyya-as had asked with when he-as said [21:89] Lord! Do not leave me alone; and You are the Best of inheritors. O Allah-azwj! Gift unto me a goodly child, You-azwj are the Hearer of the supplication. O Allah-azwj! By Your-azwj Name I have made her Permissible, and in Your-azwj Safety I take her. So if You-azwj were to Judge a child for in her womb, so Make it to be a boy, and do not Make in it a share for the Satan-la, nor a participation’.[279]
باب النَّوَادِرِ
Chapter 100 – The Miscellaneous
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ مَا تَرْوِي هَذِهِ النَّاصِبَةُ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فِيمَا ذَا فَقَالَ فِي أَذَانِهِمْ وَ رُكُوعِهِمْ وَ سُجُودِهِمْ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ أُبَيَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ رَآهُ فِي النَّوْمِ فَقَالَ كَذَبُوا فَإِنَّ دِينَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَعَزُّ مِنْ أَنْ يُرَى فِي النَّوْمِ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Azina,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘What are these Hostile Ones (Nasibis) reporting?’ So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! With regards to what?’ So he-asws said: Regarding their Azans, and their Rukū and their Sajud (plural of Sajdah)’. So I said, ‘They are saying that Abayy Bin Ka’ab saw it during the sleep (dream)’. So he-asws said: ‘They are lying, for the Religion of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic is more Honourable than for it to be seen during the sleep (dream)’.
قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَدِيرٌ الصَّيْرَفِيُّ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَأَحْدِثْ لَنَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ ذِكْراً فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَمَّا عَرَجَ بِنَبِيِّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) إِلَى سَمَاوَاتِهِ السَّبْعِ أَمَّا أُولَاهُنَّ فَبَارَكَ عَلَيْهِ وَ الثَّانِيَةَ عَلَّمَهُ فَرْضَهُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ مَحْمِلًا مِنْ نُورٍ فِيهِ أَرْبَعُونَ نَوْعاً مِنْ أَنْوَاعِ النُّورِ كَانَتْ مُحْدِقَةً بِعَرْشِ اللَّهِ تَغْشَى أَبْصَارَ النَّاظِرِينَ
He (the narrator) said, ‘So Sudeyr Al-Sayrafi said to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! So narrate to us a reminder of that’. So Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘When Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Ascended His-azwj Prophet-saww to the seven skies, so as for the first of these, He-azwj Blessed upon him-saww, and (in) the second, Taught him-saww his-saww Obligations. So Allah-azwj Sent down a carriage of Light wherein were forty varieties from the varieties of Light which engulf the Throne of Allah-azwj, overwhelming the sights of the onlookers.
أَمَّا وَاحِدٌ مِنْهَا فَأَصْفَرُ فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ اصْفَرَّتِ الصُّفْرَةُ وَ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهَا أَحْمَرُ فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ احْمَرَّتِ الْحُمْرَةُ وَ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهَا أَبْيَضُ فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ ابْيَضَّ الْبَيَاضُ وَ الْبَاقِي عَلَى سَائِرِ عَدَدِ الْخَلْقِ مِنَ النُّورِ وَ الْأَلْوَانِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَحْمِلِ حَلَقٌ وَ سَلَاسِلُ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ
As for one of these, so it was yellow, and due to that is the yellowness of the yellow; and one of these was red, and due to that is the redness of the red; and one of these was white, and due to that is the whiteness of the white; and the remainder were upon the number of the rest of the creatures of light; and the colours in that carriage, the ring, and the chain were from silver.
ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَنَفَرَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ إِلَى أَطْرَافِ السَّمَاءِ وَ خَرَّتْ سُجَّداً وَ قَالَتْ سُبُّوحٌ قُدُّوسٌ مَا أَشْبَهَ هَذَا النُّورَ بِنُورِ رَبِّنَا فَقَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ ( عليه السلام ) اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثُمَّ فُتِحَتْ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ وَ اجْتَمَعَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ فَسَلَّمَتْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) أَفْوَاجاً وَ قَالَتْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ كَيْفَ أَخُوكَ إِذَا نَزَلْتَ فَأَقْرِئْهُ السَّلَامَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) أَ فَتَعْرِفُونَهُ قَالُوا وَ كَيْفَ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ وَ قَدْ أُخِذَ مِيثَاقُكَ وَ مِيثَاقُهُ مِنَّا وَ مِيثَاقُ شِيعَتِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَيْنَا وَ إِنَّا لَنَتَصَفَّحُ وُجُوهَ شِيعَتِهِ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَ لَيْلَةٍ خَمْساً يَعْنُونَ فِي كُلِّ وَقْتِ صَلَاةٍ وَ إِنَّا لَنُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ وَ عَلَيْهِ
Then he-saww was ascended with to the sky, so the Angels alienated towards the horizons of the sky and fell down in Sajdah and said, ‘Glorious One! Holy One! How resembling is this light with the Light of our Lord-azwj!’ So Jibraeel-as said: ‘Allah-azwj is the Greatest!’ Then the door of the sky were opened and the Angels gathered around. So they greeted upon the Prophet-saww in droves, and said, ‘O Muhammad-saww! How is your-saww brother-as? When you-saww descend, so convey the greetings to him-asws’. The Prophet-saww said: ‘Do you all recognise him-asws?’ They said, ‘And how can we not recognise him-asws, and he-asws has taken your-saww Covenant and his-saww own Covenant from us, and the Covenant of his-asws Shias upon us up to the Day of Judgement, and we browse through the faces of his-asws Shias five times during every day and night, meaning during every time for Salāt, and we send Blessings upon you-saww and upon him-asws’.
قَالَ ثُمَّ زَادَنِي رَبِّي أَرْبَعِينَ نَوْعاً مِنْ أَنْوَاعِ النُّورِ لَا يُشْبِهُ النُّورَ الْأَوَّلَ وَ زَادَنِي حَلَقاً وَ سَلَاسِلَ وَ عَرَجَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَلَمَّا قَرِبْتُ مِنْ بَابِ السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ نَفَرَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ إِلَى أَطْرَافِ السَّمَاءِ وَ خَرَّتْ سُجَّداً وَ قَالَتْ سُبُّوحٌ قُدُّوسٌ رَبُّ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَ الرُّوحِ مَا أَشْبَهَ هَذَا النُّورَ بِنُورِ رَبِّنَا فَقَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ ( عليه السلام ) أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَاجْتَمَعَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَ قَالَتْ يَا جَبْرَئِيلُ مَنْ هَذَا مَعَكَ قَالَ هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) قَالُوا وَ قَدْ بُعِثَ قَالَ نَعَمْ
He-saww said: ‘Then my-saww Lord-azwj Increased for me-saww forty types from the verities of the Light, non resembling the earlier Lights (Given to me-saww before), and Increased me-saww with a ring, and chain, and Ascended with me to the second sky. So when I-saww was near to the door of the second sky, the Angels alienated towards the horizons of the sky and fell down in Sajdah, and said: ‘Glorious One! Holy One! Lord-azwj of the Angels and the Spirit! How resembling is this light with the Light of our Lord-azwj!’ So Jibraeel-as said: ‘I testify that there is no god except for Allah-azwj’. So the Angels gathered around and said, ‘O Jibraeel-as! Who is this one with you-as?’ He-as said: ‘This is Muhammad-saww’. They said: ‘And he-saww has (already) been sent (with the Prophet-hood)?’ He-as said: ‘Yes’.
قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَخَرَجُوا إِلَيَّ شِبْهَ الْمَعَانِيقِ فَسَلَّمُوا عَلَيَّ وَ قَالُوا أَقْرِئْ أَخَاكَ السَّلَامَ قُلْتُ أَ تَعْرِفُونَهُ قَالُوا وَ كَيْفَ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ وَ قَدْ أُخِذَ مِيثَاقُكَ وَ مِيثَاقُهُ وَ مِيثَاقُ شِيعَتِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَيْنَا وَ إِنَّا لَنَتَصَفَّحُ وُجُوهَ شِيعَتِهِ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَ لَيْلَةٍ خَمْساً يَعْنُونَ فِي كُلِّ وَقْتِ صَلَاةٍ
The Prophet-saww said: ‘So they came out towards me-saww resembling the swarms. So they greeted upon me-saww and said: ‘Convey the greetings to your-saww brother-asws’. I-saww said: ‘Do you all recognise him-asws?’ They said: ‘How can we not recognise him-asws, and he-asws has taken your-saww Covenant, and his-asws own Covenant, and the Covenant of his-asws Shias upon us up to the Day of Judgement, and we browse through the faces of the Shias five times during every day and night, meaning during every time for Salāt’.
قَالَ ثُمَّ زَادَنِي رَبِّي أَرْبَعِينَ نَوْعاً مِنْ أَنْوَاعِ النُّورِ لَا تُشْبِهُ الْأَنْوَارَ الْأُولَى ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَنَفَرَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَ خَرَّتْ سُجَّداً وَ قَالَتْ سُبُّوحٌ قُدُّوسٌ رَبُّ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَ الرُّوحِ مَا هَذَا النُّورُ الَّذِي يُشْبِهُ نُورَ رَبِّنَا فَقَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ ( عليه السلام ) أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَاجْتَمَعَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَ قَالَتْ مَرْحَباً بِالْأَوَّلِ وَ مَرْحَباً بِالْآخِرِ وَ مَرْحَباً بِالْحَاشِرِ وَ مَرْحَباً بِالنَّاشِرِ مُحَمَّدٌ خَيْرُ النَّبِيِّينَ وَ عَلِيٌّ خَيْرُ الْوَصِيِّينَ
He-saww said: ‘Then my-saww Lord-azwj Increased me with forty types from the varieties of the Light, non resembling the earlier Lights (Given to me-saww before). Then I-saww was ascended with to the third sky. So the Angels alienated and fell down Sajdah, and said: ‘Glorious One! Holy One! Lord-azwj of the Angels and the Spirit! What is this light which resembles the Light of our Lord-azwj?’ So Jibraeel-as said: ‘I-as testify that Muhammad-saww is Rasool-Allah-saww! I-as testify that Muhammad-saww is Rasool-Allah-saww! So the Angels gathered around and said: ‘Welcome to the first one! And welcome to the last one! And welcome to the Resurrector (of souls)! And welcome to the Publisher (of the deeds), Muhammad-saww, the best of the Prophets-as, and Ali-asws the best of the successors-as’.
قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ثُمَّ سَلَّمُوا عَلَيَّ وَ سَأَلُونِي عَنْ أَخِي قُلْتُ هُوَ فِي الْأَرْضِ أَ فَتَعْرِفُونَهُ قَالُوا وَ كَيْفَ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ وَ قَدْ نَحُجُّ الْبَيْتَ الْمَعْمُورَ كُلَّ سَنَةٍ وَ عَلَيْهِ رَقٌّ أَبْيَضُ فِيهِ اسْمُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ اسْمُ عَلِيٍّ وَ الْحَسَنِ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ الْأَئِمَّةِ ( عليهم السلام ) وَ شِيعَتِهِمْ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ إِنَّا لَنُبَارِكُ عَلَيْهِمْ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ وَ لَيْلَةٍ خَمْساً يَعْنُونَ فِي وَقْتِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ وَ يَمْسَحُونَ رُءُوسَهُمْ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ
The Prophet-saww said: ‘Then they greeted upon me-saww and asked me-asws about my-saww brother-asws. I-saww said: ‘He-asws is in the earth. Do you all recognise him-asws?’ They said: ‘And how can we not recognise him-asws and we perform the Hajj of the Bayt Al-Mamour (The Oft-frequented House) every year, and upon it is a while Parchment wherein is the name of Muhammad-saww, and name of Ali-asws, and Al-Hassan-asws, and Al-Husayn-asws, and the Imams-asws, and their-asws Shias up to the Day of Judgement, and we Bless upon them five times during every day and night, during the time for every Salāt, and we wipe their heads by their hands’ (while performing Wuzu).
قَالَ ثُمَّ زَادَنِي رَبِّي أَرْبَعِينَ نَوْعاً مِنْ أَنْوَاعِ النُّورِ لَا تُشْبِهُ تِلْكَ الْأَنْوَارَ الْأُولَى ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِي حَتَّى انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَلَمْ تَقُلِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ شَيْئاً وَ سَمِعْتُ دَوِيّاً كَأَنَّهُ فِي الصُّدُورِ فَاجْتَمَعَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ فَفُتِحَتْ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ وَ خَرَجَتْ إِلَيَّ شِبْهَ الْمَعَانِيقِ فَقَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ ( عليه السلام )
He-saww said: ‘Then my-saww Lord-azwj Increased for me forty types from the varieties of Light non resembling the earlier Lights (Given to me-saww before). Then I-saww was ascended with to the sky until I-saww ended up to the fourth sky. Where the Angels were quiet, and I heard a vibration as if it is in the chests. So the Angels gathered around, and the doors of the sky were open, and they came out towards me-saww resembling the hordes. So Jibraeel-as said:
حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ فَقَالَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ صَوْتَانِ مَقْرُونَانِ مَعْرُوفَانِ فَقَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ ( عليه السلام ) قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَقَالَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ هِيَ لِشِيعَتِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ
‘Hasten to the Salāt! Hasten to the Salāt! Hasten to the success! Hasten to the success!’. So the Angels said: ‘These two voices are paired and well-known’. So Jibraeel-as said: ‘The Salāt has been established! The Salāt has been established!’ So the Angels said: ‘It is for his-saww Shias up to the Day of Judgement’.
ثُمَّ اجْتَمَعَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَ قَالَتْ كَيْفَ تَرَكْتَ أَخَاكَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ وَ تَعْرِفُونَهُ قَالُوا نَعْرِفُهُ وَ شِيعَتَهُ وَ هُمْ نُورٌ حَوْلَ عَرْشِ اللَّهِ وَ إِنَّ فِي الْبَيْتِ الْمَعْمُورِ لَرَقّاً مِنْ نُورٍ فِيهِ كِتَابٌ مِنْ نُورٍ فِيهِ اسْمُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عَلِيٍّ وَ الْحَسَنِ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ الْأَئِمَّةِ وَ شِيعَتِهِمْ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ لَا يَزِيدُ فِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ وَ لَا يَنْقُصُ مِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ وَ إِنَّهُ لَمِيثَاقُنَا وَ إِنَّهُ لَيُقْرَأُ عَلَيْنَا كُلَّ يَوْمِ جُمُعَةٍ
The Angels gathered around and said: ‘How did you-saww leave your-saww brother-asws?’ So I-saww said to them: ‘And you all recognise him-asws?’ They said: ‘We recognise him-asws, and his-asws Shias when they were lights around the Throne of Allah-azwj, and in the Bayt Al-Mamour (The Oft-Frequented House) is a Parchment of light wherein is writing of light, in which are names of Muhammad-saww, and Ali-asws, and Al-Hassan-asws, and Al-Husayn-asws, and the Imam-asws, after the Imam-asws, and their-asws Shias up to the Day of Judgement. Neither is a man increased among them nor is a man reduced from them; and it is our Covenant which is read out to us every Friday’.
ثُمَّ قِيلَ لِي ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا أَطْبَاقُ السَّمَاءِ قَدْ خُرِقَتْ وَ الْحُجُبُ قَدْ رُفِعَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي طَأْطِئْ رَأْسَكَ انْظُرْ مَا تَرَى فَطَأْطَأْتُ رَأْسِي فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى بَيْتٍ مِثْلِ بَيْتِكُمْ هَذَا وَ حَرَمٍ مِثْلِ حَرَمِ هَذَا الْبَيْتِ لَوْ أَلْقَيْتُ شَيْئاً مِنْ يَدِي لَمْ يَقَعْ إِلَّا عَلَيْهِ
Then it was Said to me-saww: “O Muhammad-saww! Raise your-saww head!” So I-saww raised my-saww head, and there were the layers of the sky which had been pierced and the veils had been raised. Then He-azwj Said to me-saww: “Lower your-saww head, look! What do you-saww see?” So I-saww lowered my-saww head and looked at a house similar to these houses of yours, and a Sanctuary like the Sanctuary of this House (Kabah). If I-saww had thrown something from my-saww hand, it would not have fallen except upon it.
فَقِيلَ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ هَذَا الْحَرَمُ وَ أَنْتَ الْحَرَامُ وَ لِكُلِّ مِثْلٍ مِثَالٌ ثُمَّ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيَّ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ادْنُ مِنْ صَادٍ فَاغْسِلْ مَسَاجِدَكَ وَ طَهِّرْهَا وَ صَلِّ لِرَبِّكَ
So it was Said to me-saww: “O Muhammad-saww! This is the Sanctuary and you-saww are the sanctimonious, and for every like there is a like”. Then Allah-azwj Revealed unto me-saww: “O Muhammad-saww! Approach Sa’ad (a river) and wash your-saww places of Sajdah, and clean these, and pray Salāt to your-saww Lord-azwj”.
فَدَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) مِنْ صَادٍ وَ هُوَ مَاءٌ يَسِيلُ مِنْ سَاقِ الْعَرْشِ الْأَيْمَنِ فَتَلَقَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) الْمَاءَ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ صَارَ الْوُضُوءُ بِالْيَمِينِ
So Rasool-Allah-saww approached Sa’ad (a river), and it is water which flows from the right Pillar of the Throne. So Rasool-Allah-saww scooped the water with his-saww right hand, and due to that the Wuzu came to be performed with the right hand.
ثُمَّ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ اغْسِلْ وَجْهَكَ فَإِنَّكَ تَنْظُرُ إِلَى عَظَمَتِي ثُمَّ اغْسِلْ ذِرَاعَيْكَ الْيُمْنَى وَ الْيُسْرَى فَإِنَّكَ تَلَقَّى بِيَدِكَ كَلَامِي ثُمَّ امْسَحْ رَأْسَكَ بِفَضْلِ مَا بَقِيَ فِي يَدَيْكَ مِنَ الْمَاءِ وَ رِجْلَيْكَ إِلَى كَعْبَيْكَ فَإِنِّي أُبَارِكُ عَلَيْكَ وَ أُوطِئُكَ مَوْطِئاً لَمْ يَطَأْهُ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكَ فَهَذَا عِلَّةُ الْأَذَانِ وَ الْوُضُوءِ
Then Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed unto him-saww: “Wash your-saww face for you-saww would be looking at My-azwj Magnificence. Then wash your-saww right arm and the left for you-saww would be receiving My-azwj Speech with your-saww hands. Then wipe your head with the remnants of what remain in your hands from the water, and the feet up to your ankles, for I-azwj would Bless upon you-saww, and Make you-saww to tread upon a place where not one had trod upon before apart from you”. Thus this is the reason for the Azan and the Wuzu’.
ثُمَّ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِ يَا مُحَمَّدُ اسْتَقْبِلِ الْحَجَرَ الْأَسْوَدَ وَ كَبِّرْنِي عَلَى عَدَدِ حُجُبِي فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ صَارَ التَّكْبِيرُ سَبْعاً لِأَنَّ الْحُجُبَ سَبْعٌ فَافْتَتِحْ عِنْدَ انْقِطَاعِ الْحُجُبِ فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ صَارَ الِافْتِتَاحُ سُنَّةً وَ الْحُجُبُ مُتَطَابِقَةٌ بَيْنَهُنَّ بِحَارُ النُّورِ وَ ذَلِكَ النُّورُ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ صَارَ الِافْتِتَاحُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ لِافْتِتَاحِ الْحُجُبِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَصَارَ التَّكْبِيرُ سَبْعاً وَ الِافْتِتَاحُ ثَلَاثاً
Then Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed unto him-saww: “O Muhammad-saww! Face the Black Stone and exclaim My-azwj Greatness upon the number of My-azwj Veils”. So due to that, the exclamations of Takbīr’ came to be seven, because the Veils are seven. So he-saww commenced at the intermission of the Veils, and due to that the commencement came to be a Sunnah; and the Veils are layered, there being oceans of Light between them, and that is the Light which descended unto Muhammad-saww, and due to that, the commencement is three times because of the opening of the Veils three times. Thus the exclamations of the Takbīr’s (altogether before commencement) came to be seven, and the commencement, three.
فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَ الِافْتِتَاحِ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ سَمِّ بِاسْمِي فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ جُعِلَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحِيمِ فِي أَوَّلِ السُّورَةِ ثُمَّ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ احْمَدْنِي فَلَمَّا قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمِينَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ فِي نَفْسِهِ شُكْراً فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِ قَطَعْتَ حَمْدِي فَسَمِّ بِاسْمِي فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ جُعِلَ فِي الْحَمْدِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحِيمِ مَرَّتَيْنِ
So when you are free from the exclamations of Takbīr’ and the commencement, Allah-azwj Revealed unto him-saww: “Name Me-azwj by My-azwj Name”. So due to that, ‘In the Name of Allah-azwj the Beneficent, the Merciful’ is in the first Chapter. Then Allah-azwj Revealed unto him-saww: “Praise Me-azwj”. So when he-saww said: ‘The Praise is for Allah-azwj, Lord-azwj of the worlds’, the Prophet-saww said within himself-saww: ‘Thanks’. So Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed unto him-saww: “Now you discontinued speaking of Me-azwj. Call Me-azwj by My-azwj Name”. So due to that ‘The Beneficent, the Merciful’ was Made to be twice in Al-Hamd (Chapter 1).
فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ وَ لَا الضَّالِّينَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ شُكْراً فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ قَطَعْتَ ذِكْرِي فَسَمِّ بِاسْمِي فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ جُعِلَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ فِي أَوَّلِ السُّورَةِ
So when he-saww reached ‘nor of those who has strayed’, the Prophet-saww said: ‘The Praise is for Allah-azwj the Lord-azwj of the worlds, thanks’. So Allah-azwj Revealed unto him-saww: “Revealed unto him-saww: “Now you discontinued speaking of Me-azwj. Call Me-azwj by My-azwj Name”. So due to that, ‘In the Name of Allah-azwj the Beneficent, the Merciful was made to be in the first Chapter.
ثُمَّ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِ اقْرَأْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ نِسْبَةَ رَبِّكَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ. اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ. لَمْ يَلِدْ وَ لَمْ يُولَدْ. وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ أَمْسَكَ عَنْهُ الْوَحْيَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) الْوَاحِدُ الْأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ لَمْ يَلِدْ وَ لَمْ يُولَدْ. وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ .
Then Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed unto him-saww: “Read, O Muhammad-saww, a Relationship of your-saww Lord-azwj Blessed and High. Read [112:1] Say: He, Allah, is One. [112:2] Allah is He on Whom all depend. [112:3] He begets not, nor is He begotten. [112:4] And none is like Him”. Then the Wahi (Revelation) was Withheld from him, so Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The Alone, the One, the Depended’. So Allah-azwj Revealed until him-saww: “[112:1] Say: He, Allah, is One. [112:2] Allah is He on Whom all depend. [112:3] He begets not, nor is He begotten. [112:4] And none is like Him”.
ثُمَّ أَمْسَكَ عَنْهُ الْوَحْيَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) كَذَلِكَ اللَّهُ كَذَلِكَ اللَّهُ رَبُّنَا فَلَمَّا قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ ارْكَعْ لِرَبِّكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَرَكَعَ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ وَ هُوَ رَاكِعٌ قُلْ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثاً
Then the Wahi (Revelation) was Withheld from him-saww, so Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Like that is our Lord-azwj! Like that is our Lord-azwj!’. So when he-saww said that, Allah-azwj Revealed unto him-saww: “Perform Rukū to your-saww Lord-azwj, O Muhammad-saww!” So he-saww went down into Rukū, and Allah-azwj Revealed unto him-saww: “Say Glorious is my-saww Lord-azwj, the Magnificent”. So he-saww did that three (times).
ثُمَّ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَفَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَقَامَ مُنْتَصِباً فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ اسْجُدْ لِرَبِّكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَخَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) سَاجِداً فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِ قُلْ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثاً
Then Allah-azwj Revealed unto him-saww: “Raise your-saww head, O Muhammad-saww!” So Rasool-Allah-saww stood upright and Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed unto him-saww: “ Perform Sajdah to your-saww Lord-azwj, O Muhammad-saww!” So Rasool-Allah-saww fell down in Sajdah, and Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed onto him-saww: “Say: Glorious is my-saww Lord-azwj, the Exalted”. So he-saww did that three (times).
ثُمَّ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ اسْتَوِ جَالِساً يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَفَعَلَ فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ سُجُودِهِ وَ اسْتَوَى جَالِساً نَظَرَ إِلَى عَظَمَتِهِ تَجَلَّتْ لَهُ فَخَرَّ سَاجِداً مِنْ تِلْقَاءِ نَفْسِهِ لَا لِأَمْرٍ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسَبَّحَ أَيْضاً ثَلَاثاً فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ انْتَصِبْ قَائِماً فَفَعَلَ فَلَمْ يَرَ مَا كَانَ رَأَى مِنَ الْعَظَمَةِ فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ صَارَتِ الصَّلَاةُ رَكْعَةً وَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ
Then Allah-azwj Revealed unto him-saww: “Sit upright, O Muhammad-saww!” So he-saww did. So when he-saww raised his-saww head from his Sajdah and sat upright, he-saww looked at His-azwj Magnificence being Manifested to him-saww, so he-saww fell down in Sajdah from his own self, not to a Command he-saww been Commanded with, and he Glorified three (times) as well. So Allah-azwj Revealed unto him-as: “Stand upright!” So he-saww did, but could not see what he-saww had seen from the Magnificence. Thus, from the reason of that, the Salāt came to be with one Rukū and two Sajdud (plural of Sajdah).
ثُمَّ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِ اقْرَأْ بِالْحَمْدِ لِلَّهِ فَقَرَأَهَا مِثْلَ مَا قَرَأَ أَوَّلًا ثُمَّ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِ اقْرَأْ إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ فَإِنَّهَا نِسْبَتُكَ وَ نِسْبَةُ أَهْلِ بَيْتِكَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ فَعَلَ فِي الرُّكُوعِ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلَ فِي الْمَرَّةِ الْأُولَى ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَةً وَاحِدَةً فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ تَجَلَّتْ لَهُ الْعَظَمَةُ فَخَرَّ سَاجِداً مِنْ تِلْقَاءِ نَفْسِهِ لَا لِأَمْرٍ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسَبَّحَ أَيْضاً
Then Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed unto him-saww: “Read the Praise for Allah-azwj”. So he-saww recited it similar to what he-saww had recited firstly. Then Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed unto him: “Read [97:1] We have indeed revealed it (Chapter 97), for it is your-saww relationship and the relationship of the People-asws of your-saww Household, up to the Day of Judgement”. And he-saww did in the Rukū the like of what he-saww had done the first time. Then he went down (and performed) one Sajdah. So when he-saww raised his-saww head, the Magnificence Manifested to him-saww, so he-saww fell down in Sajdah from his-saww own self, not to a Command he-saww had been Commanded with. So he-saww Glorified, as well.
ثُمَّ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ثَبَّتَكَ رَبُّكَ فَلَمَّا ذَهَبَ لِيَقُومَ قِيلَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ اجْلِسْ فَجَلَسَ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِذَا مَا أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ فَسَمِّ بِاسْمِي فَأُلْهِمَ أَنْ قَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَ بِاللَّهِ وَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ الْأَسْمَاءُ الْحُسْنَى كُلُّهَا لِلَّهِ
Then Allah-azwj Revealed unto him-saww: “Raise your-saww head, O Muhammad-saww, your-saww Lord-azwj has Affirmed you-saww”. So when he-saww went on to stand, He-azwj Said: “O Muhammad-saww! Be seated”. So he-saww sat, and Allah-azwj Revealed unto him-saww: “O Muhammad-saww! Whenever I-azwj Favour upon you-saww, so Name Me-azwj by My-azwj Name”. So he-saww was inspired that he-saww should say: ‘In the Name of Allah-azwj, and by Allah-azwj, and there is no god except for Allah-azwj, and the beautiful Names, all of them are for Allah-azwj’.
ثُمَّ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ يَا مُحَمَّدُ صَلِّ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ وَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِكَ فَقَالَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيَّ وَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِي وَ قَدْ فَعَلَ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا بِصُفُوفٍ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ وَ النَّبِيِّينَ فَقِيلَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ سَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَ بَرَكَاتُهُ
Then Allah-azwj Revealed unto him-saww: “O Muhammad-saww! Send Blessings upon yourself-saww and upon the People-asws of your-saww Household”. So he-saww said: ‘May Allah-azwj Send Blessings upon me-saww and upon the People-asws of my-saww Household’, and it had been done. Then he-saww turned, and he-saww was with rows of Angels, and the Mursil Prophets-as, and the Prophets-as. So it was said: “O Muhammad-saww! Greet upon them!” So he-saww said: ‘The greetings be upon you, and the Mercy of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Blessings’.
فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ السَّلَامَ وَ التَّحِيَّةَ وَ الرَّحْمَةَ وَ الْبَرَكَاتِ أَنْتَ وَ ذُرِّيَّتُكَ
So Allah-azwj Revealed unto him-saww: “The greetings, and the salutation, and the Mercy, and the Blessings, are you-saww and your-saww children-asws”.
ثُمَّ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ لَا يَلْتَفِتَ يَسَاراً وَ أَوَّلُ آيَةٍ سَمِعَهَا بَعْدَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ وَ إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ آيَةُ أَصْحَابِ الْيَمِينِ وَ أَصْحَابِ الشِّمَالِ فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ كَانَ السَّلَامُ وَاحِدَةً تُجَاهَ الْقِبْلَةِ وَ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ كَانَ التَّكْبِيرُ فِي السُّجُودِ شُكْراً وَ قَوْلُهُ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ لِأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) سَمِعَ ضَجَّةَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ بِالتَّسْبِيحِ وَ التَّحْمِيدِ وَ التَّهْلِيلِ فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ وَ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ صَارَتِ الرَّكْعَتَانِ الْأُولَيَانِ كُلَّمَا أَحْدَثَ فِيهِمَا حَدَثاً كَانَ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِمَا إِعَادَتُهُمَا فَهَذَا الْفَرْضُ الْأَوَّلُ فِي صَلَاةِ الزَّوَالِ يَعْنِي صَلَاةَ الظُّهْرِ .
Then Allah-azwj Revealed unto him-saww: “Do not turn towards the left!”; and the first Verse he-saww heard after [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112) and [97:1] We have indeed revealed it (Chapter 97), was the Verse of the companions of the right and the companions of the left (Chapter 56).Thus, it was due to that, the Salām is one with you facing the Qiblah, and due to that the exclamation of Takbīr’ in the Sajdah is the thanks, and His-azwj Words: “Allah-azwj Hears the one who Praise Him-azwj”, is because the Prophet-saww heard the sounds of the Angels with the Glorifications, and the Praises, and the Extolation of Holiness. Thus, it was due to that He-azwj Said: “Allah-azwj Hears the one who Praises Him-azwj; and it was due to that the first two Rak’at of Salāt came to be such that every time your Wuzu breaks in these two, it would be upon its performer that he repeats it. So this is the first necessity during Salāt of midday, meaning Salāt Al-Zohr’.[280]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ رَبِيعِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُسْلِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ الْعَامِرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَمَّا عُرِجَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) نَزَلَ بِالصَّلَاةِ عَشْرَ رَكَعَاتٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَلَمَّا وُلِدَ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَيْنُ زَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) سَبْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ شُكْراً لِلَّهِ فَأَجَازَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ وَ تَرَكَ الْفَجْرَ لَمْ يَزِدْ فِيهَا لِضِيقِ وَقْتِهَا لِأَنَّهُ تَحْضُرُهَا مَلَائِكَةُ اللَّيْلِ وَ مَلَائِكَةُ النَّهَارِ
Ali Bin Muhammad, from one of our companions, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Rabi’e Bin Muhammad Al-Muslay, from Abdullah Bin Suleyman Al-Aamiry,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘When they ascended with Rasool-Allah-saww, the Wahi (Revelation) came with the Salāt as being ten Rak’at – two Rak’at, two Rak’at (five times). So when (Ahl Al-Bayt-asws) were Blessed with Al-Hassan-aswsand Al-Husayn-asws, Rasool-Allah-saww increased seven Rak’at as gratefulness to Allah-azwj. So Allah-azwj Allowed that for him-saww; and he-saww left Al-Fajr (as was) and did not increase in it due to the time constraint in it, because it is attended by the Angels of the night and the Angels of the day.
فَلَمَّا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ بِالتَّقْصِيرِ فِي السَّفَرِ وَضَعَ عَنْ أُمَّتِهِ سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ وَ تَرَكَ الْمَغْرِبَ لَمْ يَنْقُصْ مِنْهَا شَيْئاً وَ إِنَّمَا يَجِبُ السَّهْوُ فِيمَا زَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَمَنْ شَكَّ فِي أَصْلِ الْفَرْضِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأَوَّلَتَيْنِ اسْتَقْبَلَ صَلَاتَهُ .
So when Allah-azwj Commanded him-saww with the reduction during the journey, he-saww dropped six Rak’at for his-saww community, and left Al-Maghrib as it was, not reducing anything from it; and rather, the omission can be whatever Rasool-Allah-saww increased. Thus, the one who doubts in the original Obligation during the first two Rak’at, would re-commence his Salāt’.[281]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ عَائِذٍ الْأَحْمَسِيِّ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) وَ أَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ عَنْ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ فَقُلْتُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ وَ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامُ إِي وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا لَوُلْدُهُ وَ مَا نَحْنُ بِذَوِي قَرَابَتِهِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ إِذَا لَقِيتَ اللَّهَ بِالصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ الْمَفْرُوضَاتِ لَمْ يَسْأَلْكَ عَمَّا سِوَى ذَلِكَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel Bin Darraj, from Aiz Al-Ahmasy who said,
‘I went over to Abu Abdullah-asws and I wanted to ask him-asws about the night Salāt. So I said, ‘The greetings be upon you-asws, O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww!’ So he-asws said: ‘And upon you be the greetings. Yes, by Allah-azwj! I-asws am indeed of his-saww sons-asws, and we-asws are not with his-saww relatives’ – three times he-asws said it. Then he-asws said without me asking him-asws: ‘When you meet Allah-azwj with (having prayed) the five Obligatory Salāts, He-azwj would not ask you of besides that’.[282]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ السَّرَّاجِ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ قَالَ ذَكَرْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا فَأَحْسَنْتُ عَلَيْهِ الثَّنَاءَ فَقَالَ لِي كَيْفَ صَلَاتُهُ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Abu Ismai Al-Sarraj, from Haroun Bin Kharjat who said,
‘I mentioned to Abu Abdullah-asws, a man from our companions, and I praised him well. So he-asws said to me: ‘What is the status of his Salāt?’[283]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ السَّيَّارِيِّ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ أَبِي قُرَّةَ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سُئِلَ عَنِ الْخَمْسِينَ وَ الْوَاحِدِ رَكْعَةً فَقَالَ إِنَّ سَاعَاتِ النَّهَارِ اثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ سَاعَةً وَ سَاعَاتِ اللَّيْلِ اثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ سَاعَةً وَ مِنْ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ إِلَى طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ سَاعَةٌ وَ مِنْ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ إِلَى غُرُوبِ الشَّفَقِ غَسَقٌ وَ لِكُلِّ سَاعَةٍ رَكْعَتَانِ وَ لِلْغَسَقِ رَكْعَةٌ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Al-Sayyari, from Al-Fazl Bin Abu Qurra, raising it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘He-asws was asked about the fifty one Rak’at (of daily Salāt). So he-asws said: ‘The hours of the day are twelve hours, and the hours of the night are twelve hours; and from the emergence of the dawn to the emergence of the sun is an hour, and from the setting of the sun to the setting of the twilight is darkness, and for every two hours are two Rak’at, and for the darkness, one Rak’at’.[284]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قِيلَ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) لِمَ صَارَ الرَّجُلُ يَنْحَرِفُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ إِلَى الْيَسَارِ فَقَالَ لِأَنَّ لِلْكَعْبَةِ سِتَّةَ حُدُودٍ أَرْبَعَةٌ مِنْهَا عَنْ يَسَارِكَ وَ اثْنَانِ مِنْهَا عَلَى يَمِينِكَ فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ وَقَعَ التَّحْرِيفُ إِلَى الْيَسَارِ .
Ali Bin Muhammad, raising it, said,
‘It was said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Why did it become so that the man should be inclining towards the left during the Salāt?’ So he-asws said: ‘Because for the Kabah there are six limits (boundaries) – four of these are on your left, and two of these are upon your right. Thus, it is due to that, the inclination occurs towards the left’.[285]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ تَنَفَّلَ مَا بَيْنَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ خَمْسَمِائَةِ رَكْعَةٍ فَلَهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَا شَاءَ إِلَّا أَنْ يَتَمَنَّى مُحَرَّماً .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-Nowfaly, from Al-Sakuny,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The one who voluntarily prays five hundred Rak’at of Salāt between the Friday to the (next) Friday, so for him, in the Presence of Allah-azwj, would be whatever he so desires for, except if he were to covet a Prohibition’.[286]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ يَقُومُ فَيَقْضِي النَّافِلَةَ فَيُعَجِّبُ الرَّبُّ مَلَائِكَتَهُ مِنْهُ فَيَقُولُ يَا مَلَائِكَتِي عَبْدِي يَقْضِي مَا لَمْ أَفْتَرِضْ عَلَيْهِ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘If the servant stand to fulfil (outstanding) Optional Salāt, so the Lord-azwj is Astounded to His-azwj Angels due to it, so He-azwj is Saying: “O My-azwj Angels! My-azwj servant is fulfilling what I-azwj did not Obligate upon him”’.[287]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ شَرَفُ الْمُؤْمِنِ صَلَاتُهُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَ عِزُّ الْمُؤْمِنِ كَفُّهُ عَنْ أَعْرَاضِ النَّاسِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Is’haq, from Sa’dan Bin Muslim, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘A nobility of the Believer is his Salāt at night, and an honour of the Believer is his restraint from the vanities of the people’.[288]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ الصَّلَاةُ وُكِّلَ بِهَا مَلَكٌ لَيْسَ لَهُ عَمَلٌ غَيْرُهَا فَإِذَا فُرِغَ مِنْهَا قَبَضَهَا ثُمَّ صَعِدَ بِهَا فَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِمَّا تُقْبَلُ قُبِلَتْ وَ إِنْ كَانَتْ مِمَّا لَا تُقْبَلُ قِيلَ لَهُ رُدَّهَا عَلَى عَبْدِي فَيَنْزِلُ بِهَا حَتَّى يَضْرِبَ بِهَا وَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أُفٍّ لَكَ مَا يَزَالُ لَكَ عَمَلٌ يَعْنِينِي .
Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad in Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Haroun Bin Kharjat,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Salāt is such that an Angel has been Allocated with it, not having any work for him apart from it. So when he (the one praying it) is free from it, he (the Angel) captures it, then ascends with it. So if it was from what is acceptable, it is Accepted, and if it was from what is not acceptable, it is said to him: ‘Return it to My-azwj servant!. So he descend with it until he strikes with it upon his face, then he is saying: ‘Uff to you! You do not cease to produce (those) deeds which only tire me’.[289]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ عَنِ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوْصِنِي فَقَالَ لَا تَدَعِ الصَّلَاةَ مُتَعَمِّداً فَإِنَّ مَنْ تَرَكَهَا مُتَعَمِّداً فَقَدْ بَرِئَتْ مِنْهُ مِلَّةُ الْإِسْلَامِ .
Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Al-Qaddah,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘A man came over to the Prophet-saww, so he said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Advise me’. So he-saww said: ‘Do not leave the Salāt deliberately, for the one who neglects it deliberately, so the nation of Al-Islam is disavowed from him’.[290]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ رَهْبانِيَّةً ابْتَدَعُوها ما كَتَبْناها عَلَيْهِمْ إِلَّا ابْتِغاءَ رِضْوانِ اللَّهِ قَالَ صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Ali Bin Asbaar, from Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Abdullah,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic [57:27] and (as for) monasticism, they innovated it – We did not prescribe it to them – only to seek Allah’s pleasure. He-asws said: ‘The night Salāt’.[291]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ بَعْضِ الطَّالِبِيِّينَ يُلَقَّبُ بِرَأْسِ الْمَدَرِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ أَفْضَلُ مَوْضِعِ الْقَدَمَيْنِ لِلصَّلَاةِ النَّعْلَانِ .
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from one of the students teknonymed as Rais Al-Madary who said,
‘I heard Al-Reza-asws saying: ‘The best place for the two feet for the Salāt is the two slippers’ (clean Arabic shoes).[292]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) لِجَبْرَئِيلَ ( عليه السلام ) يَا جَبْرَئِيلُ أَيُّ الْبِقَاعِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ قَالَ الْمَسَاجِدُ وَ أَحَبُّ أَهْلِهَا إِلَى اللَّهِ أَوَّلُهُمْ دُخُولًا وَ آخِرُهُمْ خُرُوجاً مِنْهَا .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said to Jibraeel-as: ‘O Jibraeel-as! Which spot is the most Beloved to Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic?’ He-as said: ‘The Masjid, and the most Beloved of its people to Allah-azwj is the first of them to enter it and the last of them to exit from it’.[293]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَمُّونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَا مِنْ يَوْمِ سَحَابٍ يَخْفَى فِيهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَقْتُ الزَّوَالِ إِلَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْإِمَامِ لِلشَّمْسِ زَجْرَةٌ حَتَّى تَبْدُوَ فَيُحْتَجَّ عَلَى أَهْلِ كُلِّ قَرْيَةٍ مَنِ اهْتَمَّ بِصَلَاتِهِ وَ مَنْ ضَيَّعَهَا .
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Bin Shamoun, from Abdullah Bin Abdul Rahman, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘There is none from a cloudy day during which the time of midday is concealed from the people, except that there would be a rebuke by the Imam-asws to the sun until it appears, so it would be a proof upon the people of every town, the ones who attend its Salāt and the ones who waste it’.[294]
باب مَسَاجِدِ الْكُوفَةِ
Chapter 101 – Masjids of Al-Kufa
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُذَافِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ أَوْ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِنَّ بِالْكُوفَةِ مَسَاجِدَ مَلْعُونَةً وَ مَسَاجِدَ مُبَارَكَةً فَأَمَّا الْمُبَارَكَةُ فَمَسْجِدُ غَنِيٍّ وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ قِبْلَتَهُ لَقَاسِطَةٌ وَ إِنَّ طِينَتَهُ لَطَيِّبَةٌ وَ لَقَدْ وَضَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ وَ لَا تَذْهَبُ الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى تَفَجَّرَ مِنْهُ عَيْنَانِ وَ تَكُونَ عِنْدَهُ جَنَّتَانِ وَ أَهْلُهُ مَلْعُونُونَ وَ هُوَ مَسْلُوبٌ مِنْهُمْ وَ مَسْجِدُ بَنِي ظَفَرٍ وَ هُوَ مَسْجِدُ السَّهْلَةِ وَ مَسْجِدٌ بِالْخَمْرَاءِ وَ مَسْجِدُ جُعْفِيٍّ وَ لَيْسَ هُوَ الْيَوْمَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ قَالَ دَرَسَ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Amro Bin Usman, from Muhammad Bin Uzafir, from Abu Hamza, or from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘In Al-Kufa there are accursed Masjids and Blessed Masjids. So, as for the Blessed, so it is Masjid Ghaniyyin. By Allah-azwj! Its (direction of) Qiblah is balanced and just and as its clay (is good), and a Believing man has established (founded) it, and before the end of world two fountains will gush out from it and two gardens happen to be in its presence. However, the people around it are condemned and the Masjid is taken away from them. And the Masjid of the Clan of Zafar (is another such) Masjid, And another Masjid is in Al-Khamra’a, and Masjid Ju’fy, and it is not their Masjid today’. He-asws said: ‘It is extinct’.
فَأَمَّا الْمَسَاجِدُ الْمَلْعُونَةُ فَمَسْجِدُ ثَقِيفٍ وَ مَسْجِدُ الْأَشْعَثِ وَ مَسْجِدُ جَرِيرٍ وَ مَسْجِدُ سِمَاكٍ وَ مَسْجِدٌ بِالْخَمْرَاءِ بُنِيَ عَلَى قَبْرِ فِرْعَوْنٍ مِنَ الْفَرَاعِنَةِ .
So, as for the accursed Masjids, so it is Masjid Saqeef, and Masjid Al-Ash’as, and Masjid Jareer, and Masjid Simak, and Masjid at Al-Khamra’a built upon a grave of a Pharaoh from the Pharohs’.[295]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عُبَيْسِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ جُدِّدَتْ أَرْبَعَةُ مَسَاجِدَ بِالْكُوفَةِ فَرَحاً لِقَتْلِ الْحُسَيْنِ ( عليه السلام ) مَسْجِدُ الْأَشْعَثِ وَ مَسْجِدُ جَرِيرٍ وَ مَسْجِدُ سِمَاكٍ وَ مَسْجِدُ شَبَثِ بْنِ رِبْعِيٍّ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Abullah, from Ubeys Bin Hisham, from Salim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Four Masjids were renewed in Al-Kufa in happiness of the killing of Al-Husayn-asws – Masjid Al-Ash’as, and Masjid Jareyr, and Masjid Simak, and Masjid Shabas Bin Rabie’.[296]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( صلوات الله عليه ) نَهَى بِالْكُوفَةِ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ فِي خَمْسَةِ مَسَاجِدَ مَسْجِدِ الْأَشْعَثِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ وَ مَسْجِدِ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَجَلِيِّ وَ مَسْجِدِ سِمَاكِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ وَ مَسْجِدِ شَبَثِ بْنِ رِبْعِيٍّ وَ مَسْجِدِ التَّيْمِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws forbade in Al-Kufa from performing Salāt in five Masjids – Masjid Al-Ash’as Bin Qays, and Masjid Jareyr Bin Abdullah Bin Al-Bajal, and Masjid Simak Bin Makhrama, and Masjid Shabas Bin Rabie, and Masjid Al-Taym’.
وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ مَسْجِدِ بَنِي السِّيدِ وَ مَسْجِدِ بَنِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دَارِمٍ وَ مَسْجِدِ غَنِيٍّ وَ مَسْجِدِ سِمَاكٍ وَ مَسْجِدِ ثَقِيفٍ وَ مَسْجِدِ الْأَشْعَثِ .
And in a report of Abu Baseer, ‘Masjid of Clan of Sayyid, and Masjid of the Clan of Abdullah Bin Darim, and Masjid Ghaniyyin, and Masjid Simak, and Masjid Saqeef, and Masjid Al-Ash’as’.[297]
باب فَضْلِ الْمَسْجِدِ الْأَعْظَمِ بِالْكُوفَةِ وَ فَضْلِ الصَّلَاةِ فِيهِ وَ الْمَوَاضِعِ الْمَحْبُوبَةِ فِيهِ
Chapter 102 – The merit of the Grand Masjid of Al-Kufa, and the merit of the Salāt performed therein, and the beloved places in it
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ لِي يَا هَارُونَ بْنَ خَارِجَةَ كَمْ بَيْنَكَ وَ بَيْنَ مَسْجِدِ الْكُوفَةِ يَكُونُ مِيلًا قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ فَتُصَلِّي فِيهِ الصَّلَوَاتِ كُلَّهَا قُلْتُ لَا فَقَالَ أَمَا لَوْ كُنْتُ بِحَضْرَتِهِ لَرَجَوْتُ أَلَّا تَفُوتَنِي فِيهِ صَلَاةٌ وَ تَدْرِي مَا فَضْلُ ذَلِكَ الْمَوْضِعِ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ وَ لَا نَبِيٍّ إِلَّا وَ قَدْ صَلَّى فِي مَسْجِدِ كُوفَانَ حَتَّى إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) لَمَّا أَسْرَى اللَّهُ بِهِ قَالَ لَهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ ( عليه السلام ) تَدْرِي أَيْنَ أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ السَّاعَةَ أَنْتَ مُقَابِلُ مَسْجِدِ كُوفَانَ قَالَ فَاسْتَأْذِنْ لِي رَبِّي حَتَّى آتِيَهُ فَأُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ
Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan, and Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Amro Bin Usman, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Al-Khazzaz, from Haroun Bin Kharjat who said,
Abu Abdullah-asws said to me: ‘O Haroun Bin Kharjat! How much (distance) is there between you and Masjid Al-Kufa, would it happen to be a mile?’ I said, ‘No’. He-asws said: ‘So you pray all of the Salāts in it?’ I said, ‘No’. So he-asws said: ‘But, if I-asws was in its vicinity, I-asws would have wished that not a Salāt would have been missed out by me-asws in it, and do you know what is the merit of that place? There is none from a righteous servant, nor a Prophet-as except that he has prayed Salāt in Masjid of Kufa, to the extent that Rasool-Allah-saww, when Allah-saww ascended him-saww, Jibraeel-as said to him-saww: ‘Do you-saww know where you-saww are at the moment, O Rasool-Allah-saww? You-saww are facing Masjid of Kufa’. He-saww said: ‘So ask my-saww Lord-azwj to Permit for me-saww, until I-saww go over to it, and prayed two Rak’at therein’.
فَاسْتَأْذَنَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ وَ إِنَّ مَيْمَنَتَهُ لَرَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ وَ إِنَّ وَسَطَهُ لَرَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ وَ إِنَّ مُؤَخَّرَهُ لَرَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ وَ إِنَّ الصَّلَاةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ فِيهِ لَتَعْدِلُ أَلْفَ صَلَاةٍ وَ إِنَّ النَّافِلَةَ فِيهِ لَتَعْدِلُ خَمْسَمِائَةِ صَلَاةٍ وَ إِنَّ الْجُلُوسَ فِيهِ بِغَيْرِ تِلَاوَةٍ وَ لَا ذِكْرٍ لَعِبَادَةٌ وَ لَوْ عَلِمَ النَّاسُ مَا فِيهِ لَأَتَوْهُ وَ لَوْ حَبْواً
So he-as sought Permission of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, and He-azwj Permitted for him-saww. And one the right of it is a garden from the Gardens of the Paradise, and in the middle of it is a garden from the Gardens of the Paradise, and at the back of it is a garden from the Gardens of the Paradise; and an Obligatory Salāt performed therein equates to a thousand Salāts, and the optional (Salāt) performed therein equates to five hundred Salāts; and the sitting in it without a recitation or a mention is worship; and had the people known what is therein, they would go to it, even if they had to crawl’.
قَالَ سَهْلٌ وَ رَوَى لِي غَيْرُ عَمْرٍو أَنَّ الصَّلَاةَ فِيهِ لَتَعْدِلُ بِحَجَّةٍ وَ أَنَّ النَّافِلَةَ فِيهِ لَتَعْدِلُ بِعُمْرَةٍ .
Sahl (the narrator) said, ‘And it was reported to me from someone other than Amro that the (Obligatory) Salāt in it equates to one Hajj, and that the optional (Salāt) in it equates to an Umra’.[298]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي يُوسُفَ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مِنْ وُلْدِ أَبِي فَاطِمَةَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْكَاهِلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( صلوات الله عليه ) وَ هُوَ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْكُوفَةِ فَقَالَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَ بَرَكَاتُهُ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنِّي أَرَدْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ الْأَقْصَى فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُسَلِّمَ عَلَيْكَ وَ أُوَدِّعَكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ وَ أَيَّ شَيْءٍ أَرَدْتَ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ الْفَضْلَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abu Yusuf Yaqoub Bin Abdullah Bin Wulid Abu Fatima, from Ismail Bin Zayd, a slave of Abdullah Bin Yahya Al Kahily,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘A man came over to Amir Al-Momineen-asws, and he-asws was in Masjid Al-Kufa. So he said, ‘The greetings be upon you-asws, O Amir Al-Momineen-asws, and the Mercy of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Blessings’. So he-asws returned (the greeting). So he said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! I intend (to go to) Masjid Al-Aqsa, so I wanted to greet upon you-asws, and bid you-asws farewell’. So he-asws said to him: ‘And which thing do you want with that?’ So he said, ‘The merit, may I be sacrificed for you-asws’.
قَالَ فَبِعْ رَاحِلَتَكَ وَ كُلْ زَادَكَ وَ صَلِّ فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ فَإِنَّ الصَّلَاةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ فِيهِ حَجَّةٌ مَبْرُورَةٌ وَ النَّافِلَةَ عُمْرَةٌ مَبْرُورَةٌ وَ الْبَرَكَةَ فِيهِ عَلَى اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ مِيلًا يَمِينُهُ يُمْنٌ وَ يَسَارُهُ مَكْرٌ وَ فِي وَسَطِهِ عَيْنٌ مِنْ دُهْنٍ وَ عَيْنٌ مِنْ لَبَنٍ وَ عَيْنٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ شَرَابٍ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ عَيْنٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ طُهْرٍ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْهُ
He-asws said: ‘So sell your riding animal and all of your provisions, and go to this Masjid Grand Mosque of Al-Kufa), for the Obligatory Salāt therein (equates to) a correct Hajj, and the optional (Salāt equates to) a correct Umra, and the Blessings in it are upon twelve miles to its right, but its left is disliked, and in the middle of it is a spring of oil, and a spring of milk, and a spring of water, being a drink for the Believers, and a spring of water for the Believers to clean from.
سَارَتْ سَفِينَةُ نُوحٍ وَ كَانَ فِيهِ نَسْرٌ وَ يَغُوثُ وَ يَعُوقُ وَ صَلَّى فِيهِ سَبْعُونَ نَبِيّاً وَ سَبْعُونَ وَصِيّاً أَنَا أَحَدُهُمْ
The ship of Noah-as sailed from here. And (unfortunately) in it were (placed the idols of) Nasr, and Yagous, and Yaouq and seventy Prophets-as prayed Salāt therein, and seventy successors-as. I-asws am one of them-as’.
وَ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ فِي صَدْرِهِ مَا دَعَا فِيهِ مَكْرُوبٌ بِمَسْأَلَةٍ فِي حَاجَةٍ مِنَ الْحَوَائِجِ إِلَّا أَجَابَهُ اللَّهُ وَ فَرَّجَ عَنْهُ كُرْبَتَهُ .
And he-asws said with his-as hand upon his-asws chest: ‘A worried one will not supplicate in it with asking for a need from the needs except that Allah-azwj would Answer him and Relive him from his worries’.[299]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ نِعْمَ الْمَسْجِدُ مَسْجِدُ الْكُوفَةِ صَلَّى فِيهِ أَلْفُ نَبِيٍّ وَ أَلْفُ وَصِيٍّ وَ مِنْهُ فَارَ التَّنُّورُ وَ فِيهِ نُجِرَتِ السَّفِينَةُ مَيْمَنَتُهُ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ وَ وَسَطُهُ رَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ وَ مَيْسَرَتُهُ مَكْرٌ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from one of our companions, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘The best of the Masjids is Masjid of Al-Kufa. A thousand Prophets-as have prayed Salāt in it, and a thousand succesors-as, and from it did the oven of Noah-as burst out, and therein was the ship of Noah-as built. On its right is the Pleasure of Allah-azwj, and in its middle is a garden from the Gardens of the Paradise, and its left flanis disliked’.
فَقُلْتُ لِأَبِي بَصِيرٍ مَا يَعْنِي بِقَوْلِهِ مَكْرٌ قَالَ يَعْنِي مَنَازِلَ السُّلْطَانِ وَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُومُ عَلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ يَرْمِي بِسَهْمِهِ فَيَقَعُ فِي مَوْضِعِ التَّمَّارِينَ فَيَقُولُ ذَاكَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ
So I said to Abu Baseer, ‘What did he-asws mean by his-asws word: ‘Disliked’?’ He said, ‘He-asws meant the house of the Sultan (ruling authority), and Amir Al-Momineen-asws had stood at the door of the Masjid, then he-asws shot with his-asws arrow, and it fell in a place of the date-sellers. So he-asws was saying: ‘That is from the Masjid (part of its area) ’.
وَ كَانَ يَقُولُ قَدْ نُقِصَ مِنْ أَسَاسِ الْمَسْجِدِ مِثْلُ مَا نُقِصَ فِي تَرْبِيعِهِ .
And he-asws was saying: ‘And there has been reduced from the foundation of the Masjid the like of what was reduced regarding its four corners’.[300]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ شَجَرَةَ عَنْ بَعْضِ وُلْدِ مِيثَمٍ قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( عليه السلام ) يُصَلِّي إِلَى الْأُسْطُوَانَةِ السَّابِعَةِ مِمَّا يَلِي أَبْوَابَ كِنْدَةَ وَ بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ السَّابِعَةِ مِقْدَارُ مَمَرِّ عَنْزٍ .
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Ali Bin Shajara, from one of the sons of Misam who said,
‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws used to pray Salāt by the seventh pillar from what follows the doors of Kinda, and between him-asws and the seventh (pillar) was a measurement of what a goat could pass by from’.[301]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ قَالَ وَ حَدَّثَنِي غَيْرُهُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَنْزِلُ فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ سِتُّونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ يُصَلُّونَ عِنْدَ السَّابِعَةِ ثُمَّ لَا يَعُودُ مِنْهُمْ مَلَكٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ .
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Asbaat who said,
‘And someone else narrated it to me that it is so that sixty thousand Angels descend to pray Salāt by the eleventh pillar, then no Angel from them would return up to the Day of Judgement’.[302]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ السِّمْطِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِذَا دَخَلْتَ مِنَ الْبَابِ الثَّانِي فِي مَيْمَنَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَعُدَّ خَمْسَ أَسَاطِينَ ثِنْتَيْنِ مِنْهَا فِي الظِّلَالِ وَ ثَلَاثَةً فِي الصَّحْنِ فَعِنْدَ الثَّالِثَةِ مُصَلَّى إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) وَ هِيَ الْخَامِسَةُ مِنَ الْحَائِطِ
Muhammad Bin Yahjya, from Muhammad Bin Ismail and Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-iBin Al-Hakam, from Sufyan Bin Al-Simti who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Whenever you enter from the second door in the right flank of the Masjid, so count five pillars, two from these in the shade, and three in the courtyard, so by the third is the praying place of Ibrahim-as, and it is the fifth (pillar) from the wall’.
قَالَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ أَيَّامُ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ دَخَلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) مِنْ بَابِ الْفِيلِ فَتَيَاسَرَ حِينَ دَخَلَ مِنَ الْبَابِ فَصَلَّى عِنْدَ الْأُسْطُوَانَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ وَ هِيَ بِحِذَاءِ الْخَامِسَةِ فَقُلْتُ أَ فَتِلْكَ أُسْطُوَانَةُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) فَقَالَ لِي نَعَمْ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘So when it was the days of the Clan of Abbas, Abu Abdullah-asws entered from the door of Al-Feel, so he-asws went left from where he-asws entered from the door, and he prayed Salāt by the fourth pillar, and it was parallel to the fifth. So I said, ‘Is that not the pillar of Ibrahim-as?’ So he-asws said to me: ‘Yes’.[303]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ الْأُسْطُوَانَةُ السَّابِعَةُ مِمَّا يَلِي أَبْوَابَ كِنْدَةَ فِي الصَّحْنِ مَقَامُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) وَ الْخَامِسَةُ مَقَامُ جَبْرَئِيلَ ( عليه السلام ) .
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl, from Ibn Asbaat, raising it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The seventh pillar is from what follows the doors of Kinda in the courtyard, being a place of Ibrahim-as, and the fifth place of Jibraeel-as’.[304]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ السَّرَّاجِ قَالَ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ وَ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي وَ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو حَمْزَةَ وَ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي قَالَ وَ قَالَ لِي الْأَصْبَغُ بْنُ نُبَاتَةَ وَ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَأَرَانِي الْأُسْطُوَانَةَ السَّابِعَةَ فَقَالَ هَذَا مَقَامُ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( صلوات الله عليه ) قَالَ وَ كَانَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ( عليه السلام ) يُصَلِّي عِنْدَ الْخَامِسَةِ فَإِذَا غَابَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( عليه السلام ) صَلَّى فِيهَا الْحَسَنُ ( عليه السلام ) وَ هِيَ مِنْ بَابِ كِنْدَةَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Ismail Bin Bazie, from Abu Ismai Al-Sarraj who said,
‘Muawiya bin Wahab grabbed my hand and said, ‘Abu Hamza said to me, and he grabbed my hand, and said, ‘Al-Asbagh Bin Nubata grabbed my hand and showed me the seventh pillar, so he said, ‘This is a place of Amir Al-Momineen-asws, and Al-Husayn Bin Ali-asws used to pray Salāt by the fifth. So when Amir Al-Momineen-asws was absent, Al-Hassan-asws prayed Salāt therein, and it if from the door of Kinda’.[305]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَسْجِدُ كُوفَانَ رَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ صَلَّى فِيهِ أَلْفُ نَبِيٍّ وَ سَبْعُونَ نَبِيّاً وَ مَيْمَنَتُهُ رَحْمَةٌ وَ مَيْسَرَتُهُ مَكْرٌ فِيهِ عَصَا مُوسَى وَ شَجَرَةُ يَقْطِينٍ وَ خَاتَمُ سُلَيْمَانَ وَ مِنْهُ فَارَ التَّنُّورُ وَ نُجِرَتِ السَّفِينَةُ وَ هِيَ صُرَّةُ بَابِلَ وَ مَجْمَعُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ ( عليهم السلام ) .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Salih Bin Al-Sindy, from Ja’far Bin Bashir, from Abu Abdul Rahman Al-Haza’a, from Abu Asama, from Abu Ubeyda,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Masjid of Kufa is a garden from the Gardens of the Paradise. A thousand and seventy Prophets-as have prayed Salāt therein, and its right flank is a mercy, and its left flank is disliked. In it is the staff of Musa-as, and in it is the gourd plant (37:146 – of Prophet Yunus-as), and a ring of Suleyman-as, and from it burst out the over (of Noah-as), and the ship (of Noah-as was built), and it is the hub of Babylon and a gathering of the Prophets’.[306]
باب مَسْجِدِ السَّهْلَةِ
Chapter 103 – Masjid Al-Sahla
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبَانٍ قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَسَأَلَنَا أَ فِيكُمْ أَحَدٌ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ عَمِّي زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا عِنْدِي عِلْمٌ مِنْ عِلْمِ عَمِّكَ كُنَّا عِنْدَهُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فِي دَارِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ إِذْ قَالَ انْطَلِقُوا بِنَا نُصَلِّي فِي مَسْجِدِ السَّهْلَةِ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) وَ فَعَلَ فَقَالَ لَا جَاءَهُ أَمْرٌ فَشَغَلَهُ عَنِ الذَّهَابِ
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Abu Dawood, from Abdullah Bin Aban who said,
‘We went over to Abu Abdullah-asws, so he-asws asked us: ‘Is there anyone among you who has knowledge with him of my-asws uncle Ziyad Bin Ali?’ So a man from the group said, ‘I do. With me is knowledge from the knowledge of your-asws uncle. We were with him one night by the door of Muawiya Bin Is’haq Al-Ansary when he said, ‘Come with me so that we pray Salāt in Masjid Al-Sahla’. So Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘And did he?’ So he said, ‘No. A matter came up, so it pre-occupied him from the going’.
فَقَالَ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَعَاذَ اللَّهَ بِهِ حَوْلًا لَأَعَاذَهُ أَ مَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّهُ مَوْضِعُ بَيْتِ إِدْرِيسَ النَّبِيِّ ( عليه السلام ) وَ الَّذِي كَانَ يَخِيطُ فِيهِ وَ مِنْهُ سَارَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ( عليه السلام ) إِلَى الْيَمَنِ بِالْعَمَالِقَةِ وَ مِنْهُ سَارَ دَاوُدُ إِلَى جَالُوتَ وَ إِنَّ فِيهِ لَصَخْرَةً خَضْرَاءَ فِيهَا مِثَالُ كُلِّ نَبِيٍّ وَ مِنْ تَحْتِ تِلْكَ الصَّخْرَةِ أُخِذَتْ طِينَةُ كُلِّ نَبِيٍّ وَ إِنَّهُ لَمُنَاخُ الرَّاكِبِ قِيلَ وَ مَنِ الرَّاكِبُ قَالَ الْخَضِرُ ( عليه السلام ).
So he-asws said: ‘But, by Allah-azwj! Had he sought refuge with Allah-azwj with it for a year, He-azwj would have Sheltered him. But, do you not know that it is the place of the house of Idrees-as the Prophet-as, and in which he-as used to sew? And from it did Ibrahim-as go to Al-Yemen with Al-Amaaliqa, and from it did Dawood-as go against Goliath; and that in it is the green stone in which is a resemblance of every Prophet-as; and it is from beneath that very stone the clay of every Prophet-as was taken, and it is a disembarkation of the rider’. It was said, ‘And who is the rider?’ He-asws said: ‘Al-Khizr-as’.[307]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي الْأَسْوَدِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) وَ ذَكَرَ مَسْجِدَ السَّهْلَةِ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ مَنْزِلُ صَاحِبِنَا إِذَا قَامَ بِأَهْلِهِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from Usman, from Salih Bin Abu Aswad who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said, and Masjid Al-Sahla was mentioned, he-asws said: ‘But, it would an encampment for our-asws companions (Al-Qaim-asws) when he-asws arises with his-asws people’.[308]
عَنْهُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ بِالْكُوفَةِ مَسْجِدٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَسْجِدُ السَّهْلَةِ لَوْ أَنَّ عَمِّي زَيْداً أَتَاهُ فَصَلَّى فِيهِ وَ اسْتَجَارَ اللَّهَ لَأَجَارَهُ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً فِيهِ مُنَاخُ الرَّاكِبِ وَ بَيْتُ إِدْرِيسَ النَّبِيِّ ( عليه السلام ) وَ مَا أَتَاهُ مَكْرُوبٌ قَطُّ فَصَلَّى فِيهِ بَيْنَ الْعِشَاءَيْنِ وَ دَعَا اللَّهَ إِلَّا فَرَّجَ اللَّهُ كُرْبَتَهُ .
From him, from Amro Bin Usman, from Husayn Bin Bakr, from Abdul Rahman Bin Saeed Al-Khazzaz,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘In Al-Kufa there is a Masjid called Masjid Al-Sahla. Had my-asws uncle Zayd gone over to it and prayed Salāt therein and sought the Shelter of Allah-azwj, He-azwj would have Sheltered him for twenty years. In it is a disembarkation of the rider (Prophet Khizr-as), and a house of Idrees-as, the Prophet-as; and not worried one would come over to it at all and pray Salāt therein between the two Isha (Salāts), and supplicate to Allah-azwj, except that Allah-azwj would Relieve him from his worries’.
وَ رُوِيَ أَنَّ مَسْجِدَ السَّهْلَةِ حَدُّهُ إِلَى الرَّوْحَاءِ .
And it is reported that Masjid Al-Sahla, its boundary it up to Al-Rawha.[309]
هَذَا آخِرُ كِتَابِ الصَّلَاةِ مِنْ كِتَابِ الْكَافِي لِلشَّيْخِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ الْكُلَيْنِيِّ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَ يَتْلُوهُ كِتَابُ الزَّكَاةِ .
This is the end of the Book of Salāt from the Book Al-Kafi of the Sheykh Abu Ja’far Muhammad Bin Yaqoub Al-Kulayni, may Allah-azwj have Mercy upon him; and it would be followed by the Book of Zakaat.
[1] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 63 H 1
[2] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 63 H 2
[3] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 63 H 3
[4] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 64 H 1
[5] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 64 H 2
[6] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 64 H 3
[7] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 64 H 4
[8] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 64 H 5
[9] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 64 H 6
[10] The one who cannot control his anal discharge due to an illness
[11] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 64 H 7
[12] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 64 H 8
[13] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 64 H 9
[14] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 64 H 10
[15] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 64 H 11
[16] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 64 H 12
[17] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 64 H 13
[18] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 65 H 1
[19] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 65 H 2
[20] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 65 H 3
[21] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 65 H 4
[22] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 65 H 5
[23] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 65 H 6
[24] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 65 H 7
[25] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 66 H 1
[26] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 66 H 2
[27] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 66 H 3
[28] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 66 H 4
[29] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 66 H 5
[30] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 66 H 6
[31] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 66 H 7
[32] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 66 H 8
[33] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 66 H 9
[34] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 66 H 10
[35] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 66 H 11
[36] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 66 H 12
[37] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 66 H 13
[38] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 66 H 14
[39] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 67 H 1
[40] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 67 H 2
[41] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 67 H 3
[42] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 67 H 4
[43] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 67 H 5
[44] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 67 H 6
[45] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 67 H 7
[46] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 67 H 8
[47] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 67 H 9
[48] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 67 H 10
[49] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 68 H 1
[50] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 68 H 2
[51] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 68 H 3
[52] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 68 H 4
[53] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 68 H 5
[54] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 68 H 6
[55] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 68 H 7
[56] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 69 H 1
[57] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 69 H 2
[58] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 69 H 3
[59] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 69 H 4
[60] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 70 H 1
[61] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 70 H 2
[62] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 70 H 3
[63] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 70 H 4
[64] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 70 H 5
[65] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 70 H 6
[66] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 70 H 7
[67] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 70 H 8
[68] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 70 H 9
[69] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 71 H 1
[70] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 71 H 2
[71] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 71 H 3
[72] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 71 H 4
[73] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 71 H 5
[74] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 71 H 6
[75] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 71 H 7
[76] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 72 H 1
[77] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 72 H 2
[78] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 72 H 3
[79] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 73 H 1
[80] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 74 H 1
[81] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 74 H 2
[82] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 74 H 3
[83] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 75 H 1
[84] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 75 H 2
[85] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 75 H 3
[86] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 75 H 4
[87] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 75 H 5
[88] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 75 H 6
[89] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 75 H 7
[90] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 75 H 8
[91] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 75 H 9
[92] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 75 H 10
[93] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 76 H 1
[94] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 76 H 2
[95] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 76 H 3
[96] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 76 H 4
[97] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 76 H 5
[98] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 77 H 1
[99] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 77 H 2
[100] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 77 H 3
[101] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 77 H 4
[102] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 77 H 5
[103] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 78 H 1
[104] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 78 H 2
[105] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 78 H 3
[106] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 78 H 4
[107] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 78 H 5
[108] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 78 H 6
[109] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 78 H 7
[110] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 78 H 8
[111] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 79 H 1
[112] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 79 H 2
[113] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 79 H 3
[114] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 80 H 1
[115] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 80 H 2
[116] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 80 H 3
[117] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 80 H 4
[118] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 80 H 5
[119] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 80 H 6
[120] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 80 H 7
[121] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 80 H 8
[122] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 80 H 9
[123] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 80 H 10
[124] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 80 H 11
[125] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 81 H 1
[126] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 81 H 2
[127] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 82 H 1
[128] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 82 H 2
[129] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 82 H 3
[130] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 82 H 4
[131] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 82 H 5
[132] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 82 H 6
[133] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 82 H 7
[134] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 82 H 8
[135] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 82 H 10
[136] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 82 H 11
[137] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 82 H 12
[138] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 83 H 1
[139] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 83 H 2
[140] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 83 H 3
[141] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 83 H 4
[142] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 83 H 5
[143] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 1
[144] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 2
[145] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 3
[146] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 4
[147] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 5
[148] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 6
[149] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 7
[150] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 8
[151] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 9
[152] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 10
[153] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 11
[154] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 12
[155] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 13
[156] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 14
[157] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 15
[158] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 16
[159] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 17
[160] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 18
[161] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 19
[162] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 20
[163] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 21
[164] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 22
[165] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 23
[166] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 24
[167] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 25
[168] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 26
[169] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 27
[170] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 28
[171] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 29
[172] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 30
[173] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 31
[174] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 32
[175] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 33
[176] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 34
[177] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 84 H 35
[178] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 85 H 1
[179] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 85 H 2
[180] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 85 H 3
[181] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 85 H 4
[182] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 85 H 5
[183] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 85 H 6
[184] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 85 H 7
[185] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 85 H 8
[186] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 85 H 9
[187] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 85 H 10
[188] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 85 H 11
[189] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 85 H 12
[190] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 85 H 13
[191] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 85 H 14
[192] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 85 H 15
[193] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 85 H 16
[194] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 85 H 17
[195] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 85 H 18
[196] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 85 H 19
[197] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 85 H 20
[198] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 86 H 1
[199] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 86 H 2
[200] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 86 H 3
[201] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 86 H 4
[202] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 86 H 5
[203] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 86 H 6
[204] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 87 H 1
[205] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 87 H 2
[206] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 87 H 3
[207] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 87 H 4
[208] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 87 H 5
[209] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 87 H 6
[210] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 87 H 7
[211] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 88 H 1
[212] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 88 H 2
[213] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 88 H 3
[214] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 88 H 4
[215] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 88 H 5
[216] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 88 H 6
[217] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 88 H 7
[218] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 88 H 8
[219] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 88 H 9
[220] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 88 H 10
[221] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 88 H 11
[222] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 89 H 1
[223] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 89 H 2
[224] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 89 H 3
[225] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 89 H 4
[226] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 90 H 1
[227] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 90 H 2
[228] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 90 H 3
[229] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 90 H 4
[230] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 90 H 5
[231] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 90 H 6
[232] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 90 H 7
[233] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 91 H 1
[234] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 91 H 2
[235] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 91 H 3
[236] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 91 H 4
[237] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 91 H 5
[238] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 91 H 6
[239] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 91 H 7
[240] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 92 H 1
[241] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 92 H 2
[242] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 92 H 3
[243] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 92 H 4
[244] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 92 H 5
[245] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 92 H 6
[246] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 92 H 7
[247] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 93 H 1
[248] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 93 H 2
[249] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 93 H 3
[250] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 93 H 4
[251] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 93 H 5
[252] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 93 H 6
[253] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 93 H 7
[254] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 93 H 8
[255] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 94 H 1
[256] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 94 H 2
[257] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 94 H 3
[258] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 94 H 4
[259] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 94 H 5
[260] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 94 H 6
[261] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 94 H 7
[262] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 95 H 1
[263] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 95 H 2
[264] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 95 H 3
[265] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 95 H 4
[266] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 95 H 5
[267] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 95 H 6
[268] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 95 H 7
[269] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 95 H 8
[270] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 95 H 9
[271] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 95 H 10
[272] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 95 H 11
[273] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 96 H 1
[274] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 96 H 2
[275] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 97 H 1
[276] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 98 H 1
[277] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 99 H 1
[278] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 99 H 2
[279] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 99 H 3
[280] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 100 H 1
[281] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 100 H 2
[282] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 100 H 3
[283] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 100 H 4
[284] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 100 H 5
[285] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 100 H 6
[286] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 100 H 7
[287] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 100 H 8
[288] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 100 H 9
[289] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 100 H 10
[290] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 100 H 11
[291] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 100 H 12
[292] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 100 H 13
[293] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 100 H 14
[294] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 100 H 15
[295] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 101 H 1
[296] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 101 H 2
[297] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 101 H 3
[298] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 102 H 1
[299] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 102 H 2
[300] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 102 H 3
[301] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 102 H 4
[302] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 102 H 5
[303] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 102 H 6
[304] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 102 H 7
[305] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 102 H 8
[306] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 102 H 9
[307] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 103 H 1
[308] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 103 H 2
[309] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 103 H 3